sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o we_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n wealth_n and_o honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n and_o much_o more_o to_o it_o as_o inordinate_a by_o corruption_n and_o the_o flesh_n care_v not_o for_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o gainsay_v and_o then_o all_o these_o entice_a thing_n be_v near_o we_o and_o still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o unseen_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o by_o all_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v know_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o believe_v all_o which_o lay_v together_o with_o sad_a experience_n do_v full_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o overcome_v this_o world_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o it_o to_o a_o better_a and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v a_o soul_n 2._o and_o worldly_a man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o holy_a work_n as_o as_o well_o as_o worldly_a thing_n undeniable_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o through_o all_o the_o world_n ungodly_a sensual_a man_n have_v a_o marvellous_a implacable_a hatred_n to_o godliness_n and_o true_a mortification_n and_o will_v by_o flattery_n or_o slander_n or_o scorn_n or_o plot_n or_o cruel_a violence_n do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a temperate_a life_n must_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n if_o not_o a_o prey_n the_o foolish_a wit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bend_v to_o reason_n man_n out_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o cavil_v against_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o disgrace_v all_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o furious_a world_n great_a i_o say_v because_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n on_o who_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v though_o it_o will_v be_v small_a to_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o owl_n and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n or_o a_o beast_n of_o prey_n by_o those_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o when_o we_o may_v have_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o preferment_n if_o we_o will_v say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o its_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v so_o notorious_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o sanctify_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a discovery_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o first_o make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o make_v to_o debauch_v christ_n minister_n and_o corrupt_v they_o by_o ignorance_n heresy_n error_n schism_n domineer_a pride_n sensuality_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n deceitful_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v christ_n and_o what_o cunning_a and_o industry_n do_v this_o serpent_n use_v to_o insinuate_v into_o great_a one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v serious_o godly_a be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o some_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o how_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a be_v he_o to_o seduce_v man_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n into_o some_o false_a opinion_n or_o divide_v sect_n or_o scandalous_a unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v triumph_v against_o christ_n and_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o religion_n from_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o just_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o those_o ruler_n and_o people_n with_o who_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v religion_n odious_a how_o cunning_o do_v he_o engage_v ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o seduce_v other_o and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o in_o stand_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v but_o the_o soldier_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o part_n employ_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o temperance_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discernible_a thing_n that_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o party_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o destroy_a prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a war_n or_o opposition_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n or_o army_n in_o all_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o have_v fullyer_n treat_v in_o another_o book_n 3_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o anon_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o irrational_a erroneous_a or_o brutish_a tyrannical_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o internal_a importunity_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o show_v a_o considerate_a man_n the_o author_n though_o more_o shall_v be_v anon_o add_v v._o all_o this_o aforego_n will_v show_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o full_a attestation_n of_o god_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o if_o any_o now_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n any_o more_o than_o to_o socrates_n or_o to_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o much_o truth_n of_o a_o sacred_a tendency_n as_o plato_n or_o pythagoras_n or_o socrates_n or_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v may_v do_v some_o good_a and_o work_v some_o reformation_n according_a to_o its_o quality_n and_o degree_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a imperfect_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a imperfect_a reformation_n which_o they_o wrought_v unlike_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o to_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a comparison_n between_o they_o and_o beside_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v these_o difference_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o philosopher_n disciple_n have_v a_o very_a poor_a dark_a disorder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o mix_v with_o odious_a foppery_n either_o blasphemous_a or_o idolatrous_a 2._o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v almost_o altogether_o notional_o as_o they_o do_v of_o logic_n or_o physics_n and_o very_o few_o of_o they_o practical_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o 3._o they_o speak_v very_o jejune_o and_o dry_o about_o a_o holy_a state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n in_o resignation_n devotedness_n obedience_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o say_v little_a comparative_o to_o the_o true_a humble_v of_o a_o soul_n nor_o in_o the_o just_a discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o for_o self-denial_n 5._o they_o give_v too_o great_a countenance_n to_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n by_o excess_n 6._o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o exceed_v lame_o and_o defective_o 7._o revenge_n be_v too_o much_o indulge_v by_o they_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o forgive_a great_a wrong_n be_v little_o know_v or_o teach_v or_o practise_v 8._o they_o be_v so_o pitiful_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o certainty_n
they_o they_o see_v he_o fulfil_v §_o 9_o all_o these_o eye-witness_n be_v not_o themselves_o delude_v in_o think_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v person_n of_o competent_a understanding_n as_o their_o write_n show_v and_o therefore_o not_o like_a child_n that_o may_v be_v cheat_v with_o palpable_a deceit_n 2._o they_o be_v many_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o only_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o follow_v he_o not_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v easily_o deceive_v than_o such_o multitude_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v do_v near_o they_o where_o they_o be_v present_a and_o not_o far_o off_o 4._o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o dark_a 5._o they_o be_v do_v many_o time_n over_o and_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o 6._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o a_o juggle_a delude_a of_o the_o sense_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o common_a a_o deceit_n as_o when_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a etc._n etc._n be_v see_v to_o be_v perfect_o heal_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 7._o they_o be_v person_n who_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v still_o with_o he_o or_o very_o oft_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o always_o 8._o and_o vigilant_a subtle_a enemy_n be_v about_o they_o that_o will_v have_v help_v they_o to_o have_v detect_v a_o deceit_n 9_o yea_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n be_v employ_v themselves_o in_o work_v miracle_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o demoniac_n in_o christ_n own_o life-time_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o divers_a year_n together_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o also_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o beside_o that_o all_o their_o own_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v after_o christ_n ascension_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v 10_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v then_o but_o one_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v alter_v and_o delude_v all_o their_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o delusion_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v give_v man_n sight_n and_o hear_v and_o feeling_n will_v not_o delude_v they_o all_o by_o unresistable_a alteration_n and_o deceit_n and_o then_o forbid_v they_o to_o believe_v those_o lie_n and_o propagate_v they_o to_o other_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n sensible_a but_o by_o sense_n he_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n sound_v and_o the_o object_n proportionate_a and_o at_o a_o just_a distance_n and_o the_o medium_n fit_a and_o his_o understand_a sound_n may_v well_o trust_v his_o sense_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o photion_n and_o if_o sense_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v be_v deceive_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v or_o of_o detect_v the_o deceit_n §_o 10._o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n miracle_n nor_o see_v he_o rise_v receive_v all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n truc_fw-la from_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v they_o §_o 11._o suppose_v now_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o use_n and_o obligation_n must_v extend_v to_o more_o than_o those_o that_o see_v they_o even_o to_o person_n absent_a and_o of_o other_o generation_n this_o i_o have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v in_o a_o disputation_n in_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o 1._o the_o use_n and_o obligation_n of_o such_o miracle_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o the_o nation_n and_o generation_n which_o never_o see_v they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la the_o use_n and_o obligation_n do_v extend_v to_o such_o the_o major_n be_v pass_v all_o contradiction_n he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n 2._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o miracle_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v false_a here_o note_n that_o the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o miracle_n lie_v in_o their_o be_v extraordinary_a rather_o than_o in_o the_o power_n which_o they_o manifest_v for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o effect_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o have_v the_o sun_n move_v as_o to_o stand_v still_o now_o if_o miracle_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v but_o those_o that_o see_v they_o than_o every_o man_n in_o every_o city_n country_n town_n family_n and_o in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v see_v christ_n rise_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v see_v lazarus_n rise_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v see_v all_o the_o miracle_n himself_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n make_v miracle_n god_n ordinary_a work_n and_o so_o as_o no_o miracle_n other_o 3._o they_o that_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o they_o see_v do_v deprive_v all_o after-age_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n which_o their_o forefather_n see_v but_o god_n wrought_v they_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o see_v they_o but_o also_o for_o the_o absent_a all_o and_o aftertime_n 4._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o never_o see_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o like_o new_a comer_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o like_a child_n and_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o humane_a society_n 5._o this_o reason_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o most_o wondrous_a work_n as_o from_o any_o but_o those_o that_o see_v they_o so_o that_o no_o absent_a person_n nor_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o mention_v they_o believe_v they_o or_o honour_v he_o for_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a 6._o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o no_o age_n must_v be_v the_o wise_a for_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o never_o see_v and_o if_o man_n must_v not_o learn_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o ancestor_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o learn_v only_o by_o their_o own_o eyesight_n 7._o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v god_n wondrous_a work_n which_o have_v be_v before_o our_o day_n than_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o have_v tell_v their_o posterity_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n nor_o england_n keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o its_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n what_o have_v we_o our_o tongue_n for_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o other_o the_o love_n that_o parent_n have_v to_o their_o child_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n useful_a which_o they_o know_v the_o love_n which_o man_n have_v natural_o to_o truth_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o divulge_v it_o who_o that_o have_v but_o see_v a_o angel_n or_o receive_v instruction_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o see_v the_o dead_a raise_v will_v not_o tell_v other_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o 8._o government_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o humane_a converse_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o the_o report_n and_o record_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o few_o of_o the_o subject_n see_v their_o king_n witness_n carry_v it_o in_o every_o cause_n of_o justice_n thus_o prince_n prove_v their_o succession_n and_o
the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.24_o &_o 6.14_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o love_n eph._n 1.4_o they_o walk_v as_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.23.2.3_o as_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o without_o corrupt_a communication_n bitterness_n wrath_n clamour_n evil-speaking_a fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n filthiness_n foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_n eph._n 4.29_o &_o 5.3.4_o deny_v ungodlyness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o christ_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 14._o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o expect_v their_o redeemer_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o glory_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v their_o labour_n more_o than_o any_o other_o since_o and_o make_v better_o holy_a heavenly_a christian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o endeavour_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n §_o 39_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o second_o attestation_n to_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o open_a evident_a and_o convince_a to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n than_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o rational_a doubt_v the_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o he_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o and_o not_o by_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o a_o age_n and_o not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a alone_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o abundance_n of_o congregation_n and_o not_o before_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o more_o than_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n own_o miracle_n have_v want_v evidence_n it_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o reporter_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o §_o 40._o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v you_o how_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v attest_v and_o make_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o in_o their_o success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n soul_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o how_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o prove_v or_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o §_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o same_o three_o way_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o first_o church_n their_o testimony_n though_o with_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o miracle_n viz._n i._n we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n ii_o by_o such_o testimony_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a certainty_n iii_o and_o by_o some_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o all_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o order_n suppose_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 42._o i._o the_o only_a natural_a way_n of_o transmit_v those_o thing_n down_o to_o we_o be_v by_o historical_a conveyance_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n be_v both_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o enemy_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o testimony_n will_v be_v fullyer_n open_v under_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o proof_n which_o comprehend_v this_o §_o 43._o ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o our_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n gift_n and_o miracle_n shall_v be_v false_a will_v appear_v by_o review_v all_o the_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o respect_n with_o much_o more_o advantage_n §_o 44._o 1._o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o all_o reporter_n can_v be_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o several_a country_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v all_o either_o mad_a or_o senseless_a 2._o they_o be_v man_n that_o take_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v most_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v from_o man_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o careless_a in_o examine_v the_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o 4._o the_o language_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o miracle_n do_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n even_o a_o age_n together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o country_n can_v be_v cheat_v by_o juggle_v in_o matter_n which_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v such_o competent_a witness_n of_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o of_o these_o miracle_n themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o many_o of_o they_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o agent_n themselves_o in_o the_o several_a work_n of_o that_o spirit_n according_a to_o their_o several_a gift_n so_o that_o their_o common_a deceit_n must_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o among_o we_o take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v with_o divers_a language_n or_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o divers_a language_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o in_o their_o hear_n by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o that_o prophesying_n interpretation_n miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o name_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v all_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n themselves_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n will_v they_o not_o say_v when_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v your_o language_n or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v your_o cure_n and_o other_o miracle_n when_o do_v we_o see_v a_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n die_v when_o do_v we_o do_v any_o such_o work_n ourselves_o do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v man_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n so_o near_o they_o among_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o much_o less_o can_v so_o many_o thousand_o believe_v this_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a in_o itself_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v necessitate_v by_o cogent_a evidence_n absurd_a doctrine_n may_v easy_o deceive_v many_o thousand_o and_o so_o may_v false_a history_n do_v by_o man_n at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n but_o he_o that_o think_v the_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sound_a person_n be_v all_o deceive_v thus_o in_o presence_n will_v sure_o never_o trust_v his_o own_o ear_n or_o eye_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v ever_o believe_v he_o who_o so_o little_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n §_o 45._o 2._o that_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o purposely_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n by_o wilful_a falsehood_n be_v also_o certain_a by_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 46._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o all_o country_n shall_v have_v wit_n and_o cunning_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o contrivance_n and_o can_v keep_v it_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v detect_v they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v all_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v can_v also_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o cunning_a as_o to_o conspire_v the_o deceive_a of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o successful_o and_o undiscovered_a but_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o for_o their_o natural_n they_o be_v ordinary_a person_n neither_o such_o mad_a people_n as_o all_o to_o think_v they_o see_v and_o
sort_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o keep_v drowsy_a heart_n awaken_v 8._o the_o way_n of_o take_v religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o rise_v up_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o full_a of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o better_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o thereby_o the_o complexion_n of_o it_o be_v much_o change_v from_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o thousand_o do_v perish_v by_o felf-deceit_n and_o though_o some_o of_o their_o gift_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n other_o of_o they_o do_v more_o effectual_o serve_v the_o devil_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v profess_v infidel_n 9_o it_o make_v i_o blush_v and_o stir_v my_o indignation_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v abundance_n of_o hot_a and_o vehement_a dispute_n and_o tedious_a or_o critical_a discourse_n about_o many_o small_a less_o needful_a thing_n by_o those_o man_n that_o never_o study_v the_o foundation_n nor_o can_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n defend_v their_o christianity_n against_o a_o infidel_n such_o preposterous_a method_n be_v perverse_a and_o nauseous_a 10._o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a lest_o many_o of_o those_o ignorant_a zealous_a christian_n who_o now_o turn_v to_o that_o sectary_n who_o they_o can_v answer_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o infidel_n at_o last_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o confute_v they_o through_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o ungroundedness_n in_o the_o truth_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o apostatise_v what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n thus_o betray_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o how_o many_o other_o may_v it_o tempt_v to_o infidelity_n to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a christian_a baffle_v 12._o i_o be_o too_o sure_a that_o too_o many_o teacher_n that_o shall_v be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v lamentable_o unfurnished_v for_o such_o a_o conflict_n by_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o bestow_v all_o their_o thought_n on_o the_o superstructure_n 13._o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n method_n to_o cause_v the_o growth_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o root_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o growth_n in_o tallnesse_n and_o in_o fruit_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a providence_n to_o keep_v those_o who_o faith_n have_v weak_a root_n from_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o other_o undergo_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o be_v little_a do_v bear_v but_o little_a of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o else_o will_v quick_o overturn_v it_o but_o the_o root_n grow_v downward_o as_o the_o top_n grow_v upward_o the_o radication_n and_o the_o assault_n be_v still_o proportion_v so_o faith_n must_v grow_v equal_o in_o its_o root_n and_o branch_n while_o we_o live_v have_v i_o feel_v as_o strong_a assault_n against_o my_o faith_n while_o i_o be_v young_a as_o i_o have_v do_v since_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a it_o will_v have_v escape_v a_o overthrow_n 14._o i_o have_v in_o the_o anatomise_v of_o the_o controversy_n which_o most_o hazard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v so_o much_o latent_fw-la atheism_n and_o infidelity_n that_o i_o think_v among_o many_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o the_o true_a root_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o a_o sound_a agreement_n in_o these_o will_v do_v more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o wound_n than_o any_o dispute_v of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 15._o we_o have_v have_v hot_a and_o scandalous_a dispute_n among_o christian_n de_fw-fr resolutione_n fidei_fw-la each_o party_n invalidate_v the_o other_o foundation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o work_n to_o persuade_v the_o infidel_n world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o end_v that_o controversy_n to_o open_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o roman_a party_n may_v here_o perceive_v our_o ground_n and_o better_o know_v into_o what_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o name_v only_o one_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o say_v i_o resolve_v it_o into_o this_o as_o if_o all_o the_o frame_n have_v but_o one_o wheel_n faith_n have_v variety_n of_o cause_n and_o object_n into_o which_o respective_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o those_o that_o will_v not_o use_v a_o insignificant_a word_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o understand_v the_o matter_n itself_o augustine_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n nebudius_n ep._n 23._o bonif._n that_o he_o exceed_o hate_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o great_a question_n and_o take_v it_o ill_o where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a of_o any_o that_o do_v expect_v it_o from_o he_o answer_v i_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o slothful_a person_n or_o of_o a_o deceiver_n when_o a_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o necessary_a answer_n 16._o there_o be_v no_o more_o desirable_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o convert_n of_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o require_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thought_n that_o five_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o that_o christian_a prince_n and_o preacher_n do_v no_o more_o to_o their_o recovery_n but_o be_v take_v up_o with_o sad_a contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o few_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o small_a success_n the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a method_n for_o such_o a_o work_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o my_o design_n in_o which_o though_o many_o other_o have_v excellent_o labour_v especial_o savonarola_n campanella_n ficinus_fw-la vives_n micraelius_n duplessis_n grotius_n and_o our_o stillingfleet_n my_o zeal_n for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v provoke_v i_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o more_o worthy_a labour_n in_o point_n of_o method_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o proof_n 17._o last_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v much_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v disperse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o subject_n except_o my_o book_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o i_o think_v it_o more_o edify_v to_o set_v it_o in_o order_n together_o by_o itself_o if_o these_o reason_n justify_v not_o my_o undertake_n i_o have_v no_o better_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o this_o dark_a distract_a sensual_a world_n christian_n watch_n pray_v love_n live_v hope_v rejoice_v and_o patient_o suffer_v according_a to_o this_o holy_a faith_n which_o you_o profess_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o despite_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n octob._n 31._o 1666._o your_o brother_n in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n richard_n baxter_n virtus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la secura_fw-la est_fw-la securitate_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la chrysost_n in_o mat._n 20._o to_o the_o doubt_v and_o the_o vnbelieve_a reader_n the_o natural_a love_n to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o myself_o which_o belong_v to_o i_o as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n have_v command_v i_o to_o look_v beyond_o this_o life_n and_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o a_o better_a and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v and_o what_o i_o have_v certain_o discover_v in_o this_o search_n the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cursory_a glance_n at_o truth_n nor_o a_o look_n towards_o it_o afar_o off_o in_o my_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o diversion_n which_o bring_v the_o satisfy_a light_n into_o my_o mind_n nor_o can_v you_o reasonable_o expect_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o you_o i_o see_v that_o in_o one_o savonarola_n campanella_n ficinus_fw-la vives_n mornay_n grotius_n cameron_n micraelius_n which_o i_o now_o see_v may_v satisfy_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v due_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a read_n of_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o other_o which_o be_v a_o due_a reception_n i_o find_v that_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o long_o retain_v and_o faithful_o elaborate_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o willing_a mind_n till_o it_o be_v concoct_v into_o a_o clear_a methodical_a understanding_n and_o the_o scheme_n or_o analysis_n of_o it_o have_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n its_o proper_a image_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o deep_a impression_n yea_o till_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n become_v
more_o plenary_a title_n by_o creation_n to_o absolute_a propriety_n §_o 5._o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n every_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o list_v except_o the_o propriety_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o dependent_a on_o another_o or_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la who_o shall_v interpose_v and_o any_o way_n hinder_v god_n from_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o not_o any_o copartner_n for_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o the_o creature_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o his._n §_o 6._o therefore_o also_o in_o hoc_fw-la instanti_fw-la antecedent_o to_o any_o further_a relation_n or_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o his_o creature_n howsoever_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o and_o he_o owe_v it_o nothing_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o debitum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o jus_n and_o can_v be_v no_o injuria_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o god_n as_o now_o relate_v to_o the_o rational_a creature_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o a_o benefactor_n and_o as_o have_v declare_v his_o own_o will_n in_o his_o law_n or_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o proprietor_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v and_o so_o of_o his_o absolute_a right_n and_o not_o his_o ordinate_a will_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v no_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v deal_v unequal_o with_o he_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o true_a reason_n call_v justice_n for_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n have_v as_o it_o be_v oblige_v himself_o that_o be_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o deal_v equal_o with_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o have_v create_v a_o debitum_fw-la &_o jus_n to_o man_n which_o infer_v a_o certain_a justice_n on_o god_n part_n but_o consider_v he_o only_o in_o this_o first_o relation_n mere_o ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la or_o proprietor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n a_o mere_a corporal_a pain_n include_v no_o contradiction_n or_o error_n as_o conscience_n accusation_n of_o the_o innocent_a do_v can_v be_v no_o wrong_n there_o be_v less_o appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o wrong_n than_o for_o my_o burn_v my_o wood_n or_o pluck_v a_o rose_n to_o be_v a_o wrong_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o that_o can_v make_v it_o a_o injury_n any_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o jus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o injuria_fw-la and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o debitum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o jus._n my_o rose_n have_v possession_n of_o its_o life_n but_o no_o right_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o labour_v my_o horse_n and_o ox_n in_o continual_a weariness_n and_o pain_n my_o borrow_a half-propriety_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la excuse_v i_o from_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n which_o god_n absolute_a propriety_n will_v do_v much_o more_o unquestionable_o by_o he_o §_o 7._o though_o all_o god_n three_o essential_a principle_n or_o faculty_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o each_o of_o his_o three_o grand_a relation_n owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n yet_o each_o one_o of_o these_o have_v most_o eminent_o some_o one_o of_o god_n essential_a principle_n or_o faculty_n appear_v in_o it_o viz._n his_o power_n most_o appear_v in_o his_o propriety_n his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o goodness_n or_o love_n in_o his_o benefit_n give_v we_o therefore_o propriety_n result_v immediate_o from_o creation_n as_o produce_v the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o so_o do_v not_o government_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a attribute_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o absolute_a propriety_n of_o the_o creator_n acquire_v by_o it_o chap._n vii_o i._o of_o man_n relation_n to_o god_n his_o owner_n cic._n §_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o undoubted_a absolute_a owner_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o the_o relation_n be_v mutual_a and_o the_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n 8._o §_o 2._o therefore_o man_n be_v a_o intelligent_a creature_n that_o can_v know_v this_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o maker_n be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o absolute_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n dispose_n and_o use_v of_o his_o creator_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n shall_v conceive_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o his_o maker_n interest_n and_o right_n or_o else_o it_o be_v most_o crooked_a irregular_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o bethink_v he_o that_o god_n be_v his_o absolute_a owner_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v a_o deliberate_a resolve_v resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o reserve_v 245._o §_o 3._o therefore_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o know_v wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o his_o maker_n interest_n which_o be_v his_o pleasure_n in_o our_o perfection_n and_o therein_o he_o shall_v willing_o and_o joyful_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o and_o that_o entire_o without_o divide_v for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o he_o §_o 4._o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o propriety_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o absolute_a lord_n and_o stand_v in_o full_a subordination_n to_o his_o propriety_n for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o full_a and_o absolute_a proprietor_n i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o propriety_n in_o myself_o but_o by_o derivation_n and_o trust_n from_o my_o creator_n §_o 5._o therefore_o also_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v any_o propriety_n in_o another_o creature_n but_o only_o derivative_o subordinate_a &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la no_o parent_n have_v any_o propriety_n in_o his_o child_n nor_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o potent_a prince_n in_o his_o people_n but_o as_o god_n steward_n under_o he_o no_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o in_o other_o and_o a_o steward_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o his_o master_n good_n but_o derivative_a dependent_a subordinate_a and_o improper_a and_o only_o the_o usum_fw-la fructuum_fw-la and_o such_o possession_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o such_o a_o imperfect_a propriety_n as_o will_v justify_v that_o possession_n §_o 6._o and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o so_o nothing_o be_v proper_o my_o own_o which_o i_o possess_v but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o i._o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v more_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v not_o owner_n of_o himself_o be_v owner_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v have_v which_o be_v not_o as_o much_o from_o god_n as_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o much_o his_o §_o 7._o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v repine_v at_o god_n disposal_n of_o he_o but_o all_o man_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o disposing-will_a of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a to_o murmur_v at_o god_n for_o do_v as_o he_o list_v with_o his_o own_o and_o use_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o end_n §_o 8._o and_o therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v avoid_v all_o selfish_a affection_n and_o partiality_n and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o god_n interest_n than_o their_o own_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o own_o as_o he_o and_o our_o interest_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o §_o 9_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o selfish_a end_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n our_o absolute_a owner_n §_o 10._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n or_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o any_o way_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o absolute_a lord_n §_o 11._o and_o therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o the_o very_a care_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o their_o absolute_a owner_n §_o 12._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v the_o will_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a mortal_a man_n or_o the_o
be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n what_o a_o thing_n will_v man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v earth_n be_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o you_o turn_v man_n loose_a to_o every_o villainy_n and_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o set_v all_o as_o on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n for_o if_o god_n only_o move_v we_o physical_o there_o be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n good_a nor_o evil_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n but_o what_o god_n move_v a_o man_n to_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v only_a motion_n and_o no_o motion_n action_n and_o no_o action_n there_o will_v be_v no_o duty_n and_o no_o obligation_n and_o so_o no_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n §_o 5._o ii_o if_o god_n shall_v rule_v we_o only_o by_o physical_a motion_n and_o not_o by_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o rule_v man_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o god_n do_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o not_o only_o by_o physical_a motion_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n 226._o a_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v move_v physical_o and_o a_o bruit_n by_o the_o necessitate_a object_n of_o sense_n but_o man_n have_v reason_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n concur_v to_o his_o physical_a motion_n as_o such_o yet_o he_o must_v move_v he_o as_o rational_a by_o such_o object_n and_o such_o proposal_n and_o argument_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o reason_n by_o present_v thing_n absent_a to_o his_o understanding_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v great_a thing_n before_o lesser_a and_o by_o show_v he_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v he_o rational_a if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v govern_v he_o according_o §_o 6._o iii_o if_o the_o way_n of_o physical_a motion_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a as_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a government_n by_o law_n also_o then_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n physical_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v as_o moral_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a god_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o choose_v a_o low_a way_n of_o government_n and_o leave_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v true_a appear_v thus_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o government_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n but_o such_o be_v the_o moral_a way_n by_o law_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v as_o capable_a subject_n of_o as_o man_n and_o tree_n as_o either_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o moral_a way_n and_o omnipotency_n itself_o also_o appear_v in_o god_n make_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o be_v governable_a by_o reason_n without_o force_n §_o 7._o iv._o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o heart_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o heart-sin_n or_o duty_n unless_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n and_o a_o bad_a heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o bad_a word_n or_o act_n and_o be_v itself_o pollute_v before_o it_o endeavour_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o he_o that_o think_v all_o indifferent_a that_o be_v within_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o be_v so_o indifferent_a yea_o so_o vitiate_v within_o he_o think_v nothing_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o good_a and_o innocent_a which_o hate_v his_o god_n his_o king_n his_o friend_n his_o parent_n as_o that_o which_o love_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o have_v any_o good_a thought_n or_o affection_n but_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a action_n sake_n nor_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v malicious_a covetous_a proud_a deceitful_a lustful_a impious_a and_o unjust_a in_o his_o cogitation_n contrivance_n and_o desire_n unless_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v too_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n therefore_o see_v heart_n must_v be_v under_o government_n it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n but_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n that_o must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o 8._o v._n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n all_o earthly_a sovereign_n will_v be_v themselves_o ungoverned_a but_o they_o be_v not_o ungoverned_a therefore_o god_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n the_o king_n and_o state_n that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o no_o humane_a government_n at_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n with_o their_o people_n but_o none_o have_v so_o much_o need_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o heart-government_n none_o have_v so_o strong_a temptation_n as_o they_o and_o no_o man_n action_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o god_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o work_n will_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a or_o chaste_a or_o temperate_a what_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a and_o filthy_a and_o luxurious_a and_o use_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o lust_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o man_n do_v their_o dog_n or_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n what_o be_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o government_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n when_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v some_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o once_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o government_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o murder_v the_o innocent_a it_o will_v be_v no_o fault_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n no_o one_o forbid_v it_o to_o they_o and_o none_o command_v they_o the_o contrary_a if_o god_n do_v not_o for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o ruler_n nor_o give_v they_o law_n 225._o and_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v but_o neighbour_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v peace_n and_o honesty_n liberty_n life_n and_o kingdom_n to_o their_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o do_v amiss_o or_o violate_v any_o sort_n of_o law_n obj._n but_o the_o fear_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o people_n vindicate_v their_o liberty_n will_v restrain_v they_o answ_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v hurt_v as_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o kill_a adder_n lest_o they_o sting_v he_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o place_n do_v usual_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v desolation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o great_a mind_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v a_o popular_a restraint_n and_o indeed_o the_o honest_a and_o better_a any_o people_n be_v the_o more_o undisposed_a be_v they_o to_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n may_v with_o small_a danger_n and_o fear_n destroy_v they_o obj._n but_o their_o own_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n welfare_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o misery_n ans_fw-fr do_v nero_n think_v so_o that_o wish_v rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v sing_v over_o it_o homer_n poem_n of_o
if_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o for_o his_o own_o perfection_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v before_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o perfection_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_a therefore_o at_o least_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o fructify_a of_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o act_n of_o generation_n etc._n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o use_n for_o food_n to_o superior_a sensitive_a creature_n especial_o man_n and_o partly_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o species_n because_o it_o be_v mortal_a fructification_n be_v indeed_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la may_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o but_o god_n be_v neither_o mortal_a need_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n nor_o be_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o other_o and_o final_o for_o its_o use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o find_v it_o make_v though_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o efficient_a as_o domicilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la fabricare_fw-la but_o god_n make_v all_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o give_v the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a himself_n before_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n therefore_o he_o need_v no_o domicilium_fw-la for_o himself_o nor_o as_o a_o imperfect_a part_n a_o form_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o constituent_a or_o essential_a for_o then_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n debase_v and_o the_o creature_n deify_v but_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o supra-essential_a cause_n even_o more_o than_o a_o form_n and_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o total_a efficient_a of_o all_o 3._o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o shake_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v our_o grand_a benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o both_o its_o efficient_a and_o its_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o its_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n that_o never_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o we_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n much_o more_o will_v god_n that_o make_v or_o cause_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o world_n which_o he_o effect_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o body_n as_o its_o ultimate_a end_n though_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o great_a benefactor_n but_o the_o body_n be_v final_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n need_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v final_o for_o the_o rider_n and_o not_o the_o rider_n for_o the_o horse_n though_o the_o horse_n need_v his_o master_n more_o than_o the_o master_n do_v the_o horse_n for_o the_o horse_n life_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o master_n when_o the_o master_n be_v but_o accommodate_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o horse_n even_o so_o though_o the_o world_n need_v god_n and_o he_o need_v not_o the_o world_n and_o god_n give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o world_n which_o can_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v final_o for_o god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o world_n the_o noble_a and_o first_o be_v be_v still_o the_o end_n and_o the_o generate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o eternal_a but_o do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la be_v it_o that_o our_o dispute_n do_v most_o concern_v which_o the_o objection_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_n §_o 5._o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a efficient_a 3._o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la god_n essence_n have_v no_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o proceed_v from_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodwill_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodwill_n and_o he_o love_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o love_v they_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o love_v his_o image_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o be_v necessary_a though_o voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o it_o be_v such_o but_o he_o free_o and_o not_o necessary_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o image_n and_o need_v not_o the_o glass_n or_o image_n be_v self-sufficient_a so_o that_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o mediate_a object_n 1._o his_o image_n on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o ultimate_a create_a object_n his_o own_o perfection_n to_o which_o that_o image_n relate_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la his_o complacency_n or_o love_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la and_o that_o very_a act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o precedent_a act_n of_o creation_n or_o volition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o narrow_a imperfect_a capacity_n of_o man_n who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o have_v a_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o his_o act_n which_o be_v but_o respective_o and_o denominative_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o object_n in_o short_a god_n freewill_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o complacency_n of_o that_o will_n in_o his_o work_n as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_n §_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o full_a expression_n abide_v and_o glorify_v demonstration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a create_a excellency_n because_o he_o love_v himself_o first_o and_o the_o creature_n for_o himself_o and_o see_v the_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o which_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o part_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o best_a which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o creator_n excellency_n on_o they_o not_o that_o he_o have_v great_a perfection_n to_o imprint_v on_o one_o creature_n than_o another_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o those_o perfection_n be_v much_o great_a on_o one_o than_o on_o another_o §_o 7._o the_o happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v make_v any_o creature_n the_o more_o will_v be_v communicate_v to_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o so_o will_v both_o love_v it_o the_o more_o for_o his_o own_o image_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o image_n §_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n in_o three_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o three_o degree_n of_o altitude_n the_o high_a be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o such_o the_o second_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o will_n as_o such_o which_o be_v call_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o morality_n the_o three_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o his_o will_n perfection_n which_o be_v his_o benignity_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v his_o goodness_n in_o a_o low_a notion_n as_o relative_a to_o ourselves_o because_o he_o be_v incline_v by_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o be_v his_o goodness_n in_o condescension_n §_o 9_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o in_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o mind_n be_v fain_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o several_a part_n or_o notion_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n §_o 10._o man_n usual_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o love_v god_n first_o for_o his_o benignity_n and_o love_n to_o we_o before_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o irregular_a motion_n of_o a_o lapse_v soul_n in_o its_o return_n to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o we_o make_v haste_n in_o our_o
keep_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v the_o individual_n from_o it_o will_v confess_v that_o man_n interest_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n especial_o consider_v what_o consequent_n also_o follow_v sin_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n how_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v in_o woeful_a ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n how_o few_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o peaceable_a when_o god_n can_v have_v send_v they_o learning_n and_o teacher_n and_o mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v bless_v all_o this_o mean_n to_o their_o deliverance_n so_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o low_a world_n have_v not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o god_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o best_a do_v cause_n their_o dolorous_a complaint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n also_o be_v good_a in_o their_o degree_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o simple_a primitive_a good_a and_o that_o create_a goodness_n principal_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o §_o 16._o god_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o high_a love_n §_o 17._o but_o he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o we_o in_o those_o perfection_n as_o see_v in_o themselves_o immediate_o 32._o but_o as_o demonstrate_v and_o glorify_v expressive_o in_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o shine_v to_o we_o in_o his_o goodness_n §_o 18._o his_o work_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o the_o apt_a reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o amiable_a to_o the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o read_v and_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o with_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n but_o the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n §_o 19_o this_o three_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a efficient_o and_o final_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o perfective_a to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a two_o but_o they_o be_v all_o marvellous_o conjunct_a and_o concur_v in_o the_o production_n of_o most_o of_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o element_n be_v conjuct_v but_o not_o confound_v in_o mix_a body_n and_o in_o themselves_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o their_o effect_n sometime_o also_o distinct_a but_o usual_o mix_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o three_o great_a relation_n though_o god_n propriety_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o government_n because_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n be_v capable_a of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o rational_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o reality_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n god_n be_v as_o to_o right_a the_o owner_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o also_o their_o real_a benefactor_n and_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o as_o to_o consent_v on_o their_o part_n none_o but_o the_o godly_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o our_o owner_n and_o then_o our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a or_o end_n his_o work_n in_o the_o first_o relation_n be_v arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o we_o his_o work_n in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o attraction_n and_o felicitate_v but_o he_o so_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o never_o to_o cross_v his_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o so_o govern_v we_o as_o never_o to_o cross_v his_o absolute_a propriety_n and_o attract_v and_o felicitate_v we_o in_o consent_n with_o his_o premiant_a act_n of_o government_n and_o all_o sweet_o and_o wonderful_o conspire_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n §_o 20._o all_o these_o relation_n be_v oft_o sum_v up_o in_o one_o name_n which_o principal_o import_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o persective_a relation_n but_o true_o include_v both_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v 106._o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o the_o rational_a soul_n do_v ever_o include_v the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a faculty_n so_o do_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o we_o include_v his_o dominion_n and_o government_n a_o father_n be_v thus_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o relation_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o certain_a propriety_n in_o his_o child_n 2._o he_o be_v by_o nature_n their_o rightful_a governor_n 3._o he_o be_v their_o benefactor_n for_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o their_o be_v and_o well-being_n nature_n cause_v he_o to_o love_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o again_o to_o love_v he_o and_o the_o title_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n include_v all_o these_o divine_a relation_n to_o we_o but_o special_o express_v the_o love_n and_o graciousness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o obj._n but_o i_o must_v go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n if_o i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o or_o perfect_o good_a for_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o that_o be_v perfect_o good_a will_v perfect_o do_v good_a but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o misery_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o a_o case_n in_o which_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o but_o be_v a_o pity_n and_o trouble_v to_o other_o we_o be_v their_o trouble_n that_o breed_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o unsatisfy_a desire_n with_o trouble_v passion_n with_o torment_a pain_n and_o languish_a weakness_n and_o enemy_n malice_n with_o poverty_n and_o care_n with_o loss_n and_o cross_n and_o shame_n and_o grief_n with_o hard_a labour_n and_o study_n with_o the_o injury_n and_o spectacle_n of_o a_o bedlam_n world_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o death_n at_o last_o our_o enemy_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o friend_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o ruler_n be_v our_o trouble_n and_o our_o inferior_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o possession_n be_v our_o trouble_n and_o so_o be_v our_o want_n and_o be_v all_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o the_o poor_a bruit_n seem_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o they_o labour_n and_o hunger_n and_o die_v at_o last_o to_o serve_v our_o will_n we_o beat_v they_o use_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o inanimate_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o good_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n like_o a_o hospital_n of_o madman_n for_o folly_n and_o distractedness_n like_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n like_a tiger_n for_o cruelty_n like_o snarl_a dog_n for_o contention_n and_o in_o a_o word_n like_o hell_n for_o wickedness_n what_o else_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o all_o generation_n what_o make_v peacemaker_n the_o most_o neglect_a man_n what_o make_v virtue_n and_o piety_n the_o mark_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o common_a scorn_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v knowledge_n or_o piety_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hell_n for_o most_o at_o last_o be_v all_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a goodness_n these_o thought_n have_v serious_o trouble_v some_o answ_n he_o that_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o knowledge_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o in_o his_o enquiry_n proceed_v to_o lesser_a superstructure_n and_o reduce_v uncertainty_n and_o difficulty_n to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o plain_a and_o not_o cast_v away_o the_o plain_a certain_a truth_n because_o they_o overtake_v some_o difficulty_n beyond_o they_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n be_v that_o we_o first_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a or_o not_o if_o this_o be_v once_o prove_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v certain_o reconcilable_a to_o it_o for_o truth_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o contradictory_n now_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o he_o that_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o orb_n all_o that_o good_a whether_o natural_a
gracious_a or_o glorious_a which_o they_o possess_v be_v certain_o himself_o better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v give_v more_o goodness_n than_o he_o have_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_n 1._o beside_o his_o perfection_n must_v needs_o be_v proportionable_a we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v we_o see_v by_o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o goodness_n must_v be_v commensurate_a with_o the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o come_v back_o again_o upon_o every_o consequent_a which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v but_o to_o resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o know_v by_o this_o course_n you_o may_v deny_v any_o demonstrate_v truth_n in_o mathematics_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n among_o the_o superstructed_a consequent_n let_v we_o therefore_o methodical_o proceed_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v best_a himself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o calamity_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v all_o those_o imperfection_n libert_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o verity_n be_v consistent_a what_o ever_o difficulty_n appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o reconcile_n they_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o next_o we_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o creature_n interest_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o communicate_v goodness_n and_o felicity_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v good_a necessary_o and_o perfect_o and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o well_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o high_a goodness_n than_o its_o own_o felicity_n even_o the_o image_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n have_v their_o place_n and_o that_o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n include_v all_o thing_n except_o sin_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o objection_n and_o that_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la physicum_fw-la to_o they_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o glorifi_v god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o even_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n itself_o be_v good_a though_o the_o sin_n be_v bad_a and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v also_o glorify_v that_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o consist_v in_o benignity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o amor_fw-la beneficentiae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v the_o object_n but_o of_o his_o amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la he_o himself_z be_v the_o chief_a object_n and_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o secondary_a so_o far_o as_o it_o participate_v of_o goodness_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o essential_a act_n of_o love_n think_v but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a fabric_n he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o the_o orb_n compose_v into_o one_o world_n and_o can_v you_o possible_o have_v narrow_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v place_v more_o physical_a goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o silly_a bird_n or_o fly_v or_o worm_n than_o humane_a wit_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o much_o more_o in_o plant_n in_o beast_n in_o man_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_v star_n and_o planet_n our_o understanding_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o physical_a goodness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o creature_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o the_o wonderful_a skill_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n lay_v out_o on_o one_o of_o those_o star_n that_o seem_v small_a to_o our_o sight_n than_o million_o of_o humane_a intellect_n if_o unite_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o who_o know_v the_o number_n any_o more_o than_o the_o magnitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o star_n what_o man_n can_v once_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n in_o a_o star_n light_a night_n intend_v or_o once_o read_v a_o treatise_n of_o astronomy_n and_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o geography_n and_o compare_v those_o far_o more_o excellent_a orb_n with_o this_o narrow_a and_o dark_a world_n we_o live_v in_o and_o not_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o astonish_a admiration_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o anatomise_v of_o the_o body_n of_o one_o man_n or_o beast_n may_v wrap_v up_o any_o considerate_a man_n into_o galen_n admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o how_o many_o myriade_n of_o such_o body_n have_v god_n create_v and_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o form_n or_o soul_n than_o any_o of_o those_o body_n and_o how_o little_a know_v we_o how_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o nature_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v than_o we_o and_o what_o glorious_a being_n may_v inhabit_v the_o more_o glorious_a orb_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o creator_n goodness_n o_o but_o you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o low_a creature_n have_v still_o the_o forementioned_a sorrow_n and_o imperfection_n i_o answer_v you_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o make_v god_n but_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o blind_a sensual_a mind_n which_o cry_v out_o for_o want_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o but_o true_a reason_n tell_v any_o man_n that_o have_v it_o that_o our_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o low_o to_o be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o inanimate_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o animate_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a creator_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n what_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o fire_n and_o air_n have_v no_o feel_n have_v they_o therefore_o no_o goodness_n but_o what_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o sensible_a delight_n of_o low_a thing_n have_v a_o worm_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o have_v more_o feeling_n these_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o sensual_a man_n may_v not_o a_o excellent_a limner_n watchmaker_n or_o other_o artificer_n make_v a_o picture_n a_o watch_n or_o musical_a instrument_n mere_o for_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o may_v he_o not_o delight_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o though_o you_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o picture_n but_o to_o be_v the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o author_n skill_n in_o the_o most_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n resemble_v will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a because_o he_o make_v not_o his_o picture_n sensible_a and_o make_v not_o its_o pleasure_n his_o ultimate_a end_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o particular_n we_o call_v bad_a be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a frame_n as_o many_o darken_n and_o shadowing_n in_o a_o picture_n may_v conduce_v to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a the_o eye_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o tooth_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v finger_n and_o tooth_n as_o well_o as_o eye_n so_o it_o do_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a and_o sick_a man_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n our_o narrow_a sight_n that_o look_v but_o on_o a_o spot_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n work_n at_o once_o do_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o that_o parcel_n and_o so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o thing_n of_o that_o species_n which_o we_o think_v best_a but_o god_n see_v all_o his_o work_n at_o once_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v best_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o see_v what_o variety_n be_v beautiful_a and_o
what_o each_o part_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o its_o place_n and_o 3._o do_v not_o your_o own_o experience_n reprehend_v your_o own_o complaint_n as_o guilty_a of_o contradiction_n you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n fit_v to_o your_o particular_a interest_n or_o else_o you_o think_v god_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o you_o and_o may_v not_o every_o other_o creature_n say_v the_o same_o as_o just_o as_o you_o and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o have_v a_o horse_n to_o carry_v you_o a_o ox_n to_o plough_v for_o you_o a_o dog_n to_o hunt_v for_o you_o a_o hare_n or_o partridge_n to_o be_v hunt_v yea_o a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n to_o nourish_v you_o yea_o or_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n yea_o or_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v you_o or_o the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o or_o the_o water_n to_o refresh_v you_o 41._o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o high_a in_o sensual_a pleasure_n as_o you_o he_o that_o compare_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o element_n and_o orb_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n with_o a_o worm_n that_o have_v it_o will_v think_v that_o sense_n have_v blind_v reason_n when_o it_o be_v so_o overvalue_v as_o to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n or_o a_o meet_a measure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n 4._o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n bring_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n shall_v bring_v in_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o declare_v his_o holiness_n and_o warn_v other_o therefore_o all_o your_o complaint_n against_o these_o penal_a evil_n shall_v be_v turn_v only_o against_o the_o sinner_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o have_v deprave_v the_o world_n as_o foul_o as_o you_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v gassendus_fw-la that_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v i_o answer_v he_o have_v declare_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o as_o our_o ruler_n he_o have_v forbid_v it_o he_o deter_v man_n from_o it_o by_o his_o sore_a threaten_n he_o allure_v they_o from_o it_o by_o his_o rich_a promise_n of_o reward_n he_o appoint_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o do_v against_o it_o and_o more_o he_o can_v do_v which_o shall_v prove_v effectual_a but_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v nor_o conducible_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o make_v all_o moral_a agent_n of_o one_o size_n any_o more_o than_o all_o natural_a agent_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v not_o man_n indefectible_a do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o rational_a creature_n with_o freewill_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o its_o own_o act_n and_o a_o self-determining_a principle_n to_o act_v without_o force_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v make_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o as_o well_o as_o a_o watchmaker_n take_v delight_n to_o make_v a_o clock_n that_o shall_v go_v of_o itself_o without_o his_o continue_a motion_n and_o the_o long_o he_o can_v make_v it_o go_v without_o he_o and_o so_o the_o like_a to_o himself_o the_o more_o excellent_a he_o think_v his_o work_n if_o god_n may_v make_v such_o a_o free-agent_n then_o be_v it_o no_o impeachment_n to_o his_o goodness_n if_o it_o abuse_v its_o freedom_n unto_o sin_n especial_o when_o he_o will_v over-rule_v even_o that_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o by_o accident_n and_o last_o as_o for_o all_o the_o objection_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n against_o god_n goodness_n i_o answer_v you_o with_o those_o question_n do_v you_o know_v what_o number_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n be_v in_o comparison_n both_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o do_v you_o know_v how_o many_o thousand_o fix_a star_n there_o be_v beside_o planet_n do_v you_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o sun_n and_o how_o much_o big_a they_o be_v than_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a do_v you_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o inhabit_v or_o not_o when_o you_o see_v almost_o no_o place_n on_o earth_n uninhabited_a not_o so_o much_o as_o water_n and_o air_n do_v you_o know_v whether_o those_o thousand_o of_o more_o glorious_a orb_n have_v not_o inhabitant_n answerable_a to_o their_o greatness_n and_o glory_n beyond_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o dark_a orb_n do_v you_o know_v whether_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o keep_v out_o there_o and_o confine_v to_o this_o and_o some_o few_o such_o obscure_a receptacle_n do_v you_o know_v the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n which_o those_o superior_a inhabitant_n possess_v and_o do_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v together_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n goodness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o beneficence_n be_v not_o ten_o thousand_o time_n beyond_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sorrow_n that_o you_o complain_v of_o till_o you_o know_v all_o these_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o meet_a from_o your_o sensible_a trouble_n to_o argue_v against_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o demonstrate_v itself_o so_o unquestionable_o to_o all_o by_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n i_o may_v bold_o then_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o chief_z good_a our_o chief_z benefactor_n and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o so_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o word_n comprehend_v both_o the_o foresay_a trinity_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o creator_n chap._n xii_o iii_o of_o man_n relation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n or_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o that_o relation_n §_o 1._o god_n be_v to_o man_n efficient_o and_o final_o his_o chief_n yea_o his_o total_a good_a as_o be_v declare_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a resultancy_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o total_a beneficiary_n and_o recipient_a of_o his_o benefit_n and_o owe_v he_o all_o that_o which_o goodness_n conjunct_a with_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n can_v oblige_v he_o to_o whether_o all_o obligation_n which_o be_v true_o moral_a to_o a_o duty_n do_v arise_v from_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n and_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o subject_n only_o in_o the_o near_a formal_a sense_n or_o whether_o benefit_n simple_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o government_n and_o subjection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v to_o moral_a duty_n as_o such_o be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o determine_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v both_o governor_n and_o benefactor_n and_o his_o government_n may_v give_v the_o formal_a moral_a obligation_n as_o his_o benefit_n provide_v the_o great_a material_n of_o the_o duty_n though_o this_o much_o i_o may_v say_v to_o it_o that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o beneficiary_a as_o such_o may_v be_v call_v moral_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o two_o man_n be_v absolute_o equal_v as_o to_o any_o subjection_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v by_o kindness_n exceed_o oblige_v the_o other_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v ingratitude_n to_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n and_o why_o that_o vice_n may_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o moral_a in_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v because_o that_o both_o those_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n who_o law_n oblige_v they_o both_o to_o gratitude_n and_o therefore_o ingratitude_n be_v a_o sin_n only_o as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o grant_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n make_v ingratitude_n a_o sin_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o law_n be_v proper_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o governor_n as_o such_o and_o so_o as_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n against_o government_n as_o such_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o as_o love_n be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o a_o attractive_a good_a have_v the_o high_a and_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o obligation_n so_o there_o be_v not_o something_o put_v by_o god_n into_o our_o nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o law_n
that_o the_o object_n of_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o this_o if_o god_n can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_v than_o the_o object_n of_o these_o necessary_a hope_n and_o fear_n be_v true_a but_o god_n can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o falsehood_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o when_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o make_v necessary_a to_o government_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o falsehood_n utter_v but_o falsehood_n permit_v scip._n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n can_v govern_v without_o such_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o goodness_n that_o be_v holiness_n and_o benignity_n of_o will._n but_o the_o omnipotent_a want_v not_o power_n and_o the_o omniscient_a want_v not_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o suitable_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o be_v optimus_fw-la want_v neither_o holiness_n to_o love_v truth_n and_o hate_n falsehood_n nor_o benignity_n to_o love_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o cheat_n even_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o fiction_n will_v sure_o think_v it_o best_o to_o imitate_v his_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o trade_n and_o live_v according_o this_o argument_n be_v à _fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la the_o next_o shall_v be_v only_o from_o god_n actual_a government_n §_o 6._o vi_o if_o god_n do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o another_o life_n than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a arbitraretur_fw-la but_o god_n do_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la so_o govern_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v as_o before_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v without_o falsehood_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o do_v govern_v without_o it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o impotent_a the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o bad_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o parent_n or_o physician_n honest_o deceive_v a_o child_n or_o patient_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o health_n why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n do_v so_o answ_n 1._o they_o do_v it_o through_o insufficiency_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n by_o a_o better_a mean_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a have_v no_o such_o insufficiency_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o lie_v or_o utter_v any_o untruth_n to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n by_o word_n which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o futurity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v whence_o they_o shall_v fetch_v the_o object_n but_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o nature_n 3._o a_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n by_o so_o sorry_a a_o instrument_n as_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n than_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o deceit_n in_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n and_o by_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n how_o little_a do_v the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n do_v with_o the_o most_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o fleshly_a interest_n rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v what_o the_o great_a one_o will_v have_v they_o be_v who_o can_v help_v or_o hurt_v they_o answ_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v how_o much_o worse_o it_o will_v be_v â—_o that_o restraint_n which_o these_o hope_n and_o fear_n make_v be_v take_v off_o 2._o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n almost_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n do_v much_o enfeeble_v it_o 3._o that_o ruler_n themselves_o be_v under_o some_o of_o these_o restraint_n in_o their_o law-making_a and_o judgement_n though_o fleshly_a interest_n much_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o secret_a hope_n or_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n which_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o good_a as_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o those_o villainy_n in_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o escape_v all_o suffering_n from_o man_n §_o 7._o vii_o if_o god_n himself_o kindle_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o perfect_o hereafter_o than_o such_o desire_n shall_v attain_v their_o end_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v kindle_v such_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n ergo_fw-la and_o consequent_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n to_o come_v here_o 1._o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a man_n have_v such_o desire_n 2._o that_o god_n kindle_v they_o 3._o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n better_o 15._o to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o more_o and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n be_v as_o the_o very_a pulse_n and_o breath_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o they_o groan_v and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v wait_v and_o suffer_v if_o you_o can_v help_v they_o to_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v satisfy_v they_o more_o than_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n their_o religious_a life_n their_o labour_n prayer_n contemplation_n and_o suffering_n prove_v all_o this_o and_o show_v for_o what_o they_o long_a and_o live_v obj._n but_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o delude_a fantasy_n which_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o if_o you_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o sun_n will_v it_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v be_v love_v by_o it_o see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 1._o to_o the_o similitude_n either_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o chief_a agent_n or_o a_o dependent_a instrument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v owe_v myself_o total_o to_o it_o come_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o power_n give_v i_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o if_o it_o give_v i_o such_o desire_n i_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o it_o give_v i_o nothing_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o dependent_a cause_n i_o owe_v it_o nothing_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o in_o such_o subserviency_n if_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o rational_a benefactor_n and_o have_v place_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n or_o felicity_n in_o seek_v perfection_n in_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o expect_v a_o answerable_a benefit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o intelligent_a agent_n or_o i_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o can_v owe_v it_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o natural_a instrument_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o matter_n that_o these_o desire_n be_v not_o from_o a_o delude_a fantasy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v 1._o in_o that_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v they_o already_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n menand_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o consequent_o to_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n be_v a_o prove_a duty_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n do_v abound_v the_o more_o this_o abound_v and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v vicious_a impious_a sensual_a worldly_a the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o these_o desire_n after_o god_n 3._o they_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o decay_v by_o evil_a mean_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o and_o all_o obedience_n do_v promote_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v find_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o faculty_n as_o their_o only_a perfection_n the_o only_a true_a advancement_n of_o reason_n
dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n yea_o and_o oft_o his_o external_a contrive_a snare_n be_v such_o as_o frequent_o give_v man_n a_o palpable_a discovery_n of_o his_o agency_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o soul_n be_v there_o no_o such_o tempter_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o such_o horrid_a inhuman_a villainy_n shall_v ever_o be_v perpetrate_v by_o a_o rational_a nature_n as_o history_n credible_o report_v and_o as_o in_o this_o age_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v ever_o even_o against_o their_o own_o apparent_a interest_n be_v carry_v on_o obstinate_o to_o the_o last_o in_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o they_o they_o but_o a_o delight_n in_o do_v hurt_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n feel_v such_o violent_a importunate_a suggestion_n to_o evil_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n from_o they_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v they_o be_v haunt_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o and_o then_o haunt_v as_o much_o to_o hang_v themselves_o in_o desperation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o opportunity_n be_v so_o strange_o fit_v to_o a_o sinner_n turn_v to_o accommodate_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o design_n and_o that_o such_o wonderful_a successive_a train_n of_o impediment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o almost_o any_o man_n that_o intend_v any_o great_a good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v among_o man_n of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n observe_v such_o admirable_a frustration_n of_o many_o design_v excellent_a work_n by_o such_o strange_a unexpected_a mean_n soul_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o they_o and_o so_o powerful_o carry_v on_o as_o have_v of_o itself_o convince_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o vehement_a invisible_a malice_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v mankind_n and_o to_o militate_v against_o all_o good_a in_o the_o world_n let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o evil_a design_n and_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o usual_o with_o less_o resistance_n let_v he_o have_v any_o work_n of_o great_a natural_a importance_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o great_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o he_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a impedition_n but_o let_v he_o have_v any_o great_a design_n for_o common_a good_a in_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o destroy_a sin_n to_o heal_v division_n to_o revive_v charity_n to_o increase_v virtue_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n yea_o or_o to_o the_o public_a common_a felicity_n and_o his_o impediment_n shall_v be_v so_o multifarious_a so_o far_o fetch_v so_o subtle_a incessant_a and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o care_n and_o resolution_n usual_o so_o successful_a that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hold_v fast_o hand_n and_o foot_n while_o he_o see_v no_o one_o touch_v he_o or_o that_o see_v a_o hundred_o block_n bring_v and_o cast_v before_o he_o in_o his_o way_n while_o he_o see_v no_o one_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o usual_o the_o great_a attempt_n to_o do_v good_a shall_v turn_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n even_o to_o destroy_v the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v and_o drive_v it_o much_o further_o off_o how_o many_o country_n city_n church_n family_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o great_a reformation_n have_v at_o first_o see_v no_o difficulty_n almost_o in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o they_o have_v be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wrestle_v with_o a_o spirit_n though_o he_o see_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o hold_v he_o when_o he_o have_v long_o swear_v and_o chafe_v and_o tire_v himself_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o yea_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o odious_a scandal_n or_o terrible_a example_n to_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o ever_o meddle_v with_o the_o like_a again_o i_o have_v know_v that_o do_v which_o man_n call_v a_o miracle_n a_o sudden_a deliverance_n in_o a_o hour_n from_o the_o most_o strange_a and_o terrible_a disease_n while_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n man_n be_v present_a beg_v the_o deliverance_n and_o present_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o person_n in_o such_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o god_n have_v none_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deliverance_n nor_o can_v any_o for_o shame_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o piety_n and_o prayer_n though_o the_o wonder_n be_v past_a doubt_n i_o have_v know_v man_n wonderful_o enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o course_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o part_n have_v be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o recovery_n of_o abundance_n more_o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unresistible_o carry_v into_o some_o particular_a error_n on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o do_v good_a have_v turn_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o other_o in_o their_o schism_n while_o they_o see_v those_o error_n and_o judge_v according_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o change_n but_o especial_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o reforming_n and_o their_o write_n for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v the_o strange_a unexpected_a difficulty_n which_o occur_v and_o lamentable_o frustrate_v the_o most_o laudable_a attempt_n nay_o i_o have_v know_v divers_a man_n that_o have_v have_v resolute_a design_n but_o to_o build_v a_o alms-house_n or_o a_o school-house_n or_o to_o settle_v some_o public_a charitable_a work_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v ready_a and_o no_o difficulty_n appear_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o endeavour_n all_o their_o day_n or_o many_o year_n yea_o man_n that_o purpose_v but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o will_n to_o do_v some_o considerable_a work_n of_o charity_n have_v be_v so_o delay_v hinder_v and_o disappoint_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o effect_v their_o end_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o perceivable_a to_o a_o observe_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_v invisible_a enemy_n still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o you_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v more_o in_o hatred_n to_o goodness_n than_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o i_o answer_v no_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o enmity_n to_o it_o be_v implacable_a and_o that_o he_o militate_v against_o god_n and_o man_n felicity_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v so_o far_o bring_v this_o low_a world_n under_o god_n displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o holy_a seed_n and_o kingdom_n here_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v frustrate_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o may_v forsake_v hell_n total_o as_o to_o his_o felicitating_a presence_n he_o may_v also_o penal_o forsake_v earth_n as_o to_o the_o great_a number_n while_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o may_v have_v thousand_o of_o orb_n of_o better_a inhabitant_n which_o have_v not_o so_o forfeit_v his_o love_n nor_o be_v not_o so_o forsake_v by_o he_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 9_o of_o retribution_n to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a because_o all_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o be_v more_o assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o than_o of_o christianity_n itself_o though_o this_o have_v more_o of_o natural_a evidence_n and_o i_o have_v set_v down_o nothing_o that_o i_o be_o able_a rational_o to_o confute_v myself_o though_o every_o truth_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o snarl_a exception_n of_o half-witted_a and_o contentious_a man_n 9_o no_o man_n that_o confess_v a_o life_n to_o come_v can_v question_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o i_o have_v thought_n meet_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o unquestionable_a duty_n as_o the_o prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la and_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o future_a state_n for_o indeed_o 88_o though_o god_n have_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hope_n and_o fear_n yet_o have_v he_o make_v our_o duty_n plain_a in_o the_o main_a and_o propose_v it_o first_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o
which_o he_o be_v man_n end_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o base_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o efficient_a goodness_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o 26._o and_o thus_o it_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o love_n to_o god_n for_o love_n be_v desirous_a to_o please_v 27._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o the_o sordid_a creature_n for_o our_o end_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o attractive_a and_o amiable_a than_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul_n 28._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v warrant_v the_o righteous_a to_o expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o so_o good_a as_o the_o defile_n transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o recompense_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v and_o lay_v by_o our_o reason_n by_o inconsiderateness_n or_o the_o pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o it_o by_o error_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a drunkenness_n or_o madness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o felicity_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n above_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v ourselves_o in_o use_n as_o beast_n by_o set_v up_o the_o low_a beastial_a faculty_n to_o rule_v 6._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o deformity_n monstrosity_n disorder_n sickness_n and_o abuse_n of_o a_o noble_a creature_n who_o god_n make_v in_o our_o measure_n like_v himself_o and_o so_o a_o contemptuous_a deface_v of_o his_o image_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o of_o that_o complacency_n which_o he_o will_v take_v in_o our_o love_n obedience_n perfection_n and_o felicity_n 33._o it_o be_v the_o pervert_n and_o moral_a destruction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o faculty_n which_o be_v make_v for_o god_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n turn_v all_o that_o against_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o while_o we_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n against_o their_o owner_n and_o their_o end_n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v thus_o a_o preach_v in_o the_o moral_a order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o rejection_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n be_v a_o disorder_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o every_o society_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o a_o injury_n to_o every_o individual_a who_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v by_o it_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n confession_n understanding_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n 36._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o a_o inch_n of_o hasty_a time_n before_o the_o durable_a life_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v be_v of_o short_a continuance_n before_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o prefer_n of_o a_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o its_o pleasure_n before_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o durable_a 38._o it_o be_v a_o unmercifulness_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o ourselves_o not_o only_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n but_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o displeasure_n and_o punishing-justice_n of_o their_o great_a and_o terrible_a creator_n 39_o it_o be_v the_o gratify_n of_o the_o malicious_a tempter_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o do_v his_o will_n and_o receive_v his_o image_n instead_o of_o god_n 40._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v voluntary_o without_o constraint_n by_o a_o rational_a free-agent_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o beside_o what_o christian_n only_o can_v discern_v all_o this_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v to_o be_v in_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n §_o 8._o sin_n be_v certain_o no_o better_o a_o thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o deserve_v punishment_n §_o 9_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o leg_n that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perfect_a government_n be_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o perfect_a government_n so_o odious_a a_o evil_n be_v put_v up_o and_o such_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v by_o without_o such_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o to_o vindicate_v his_o law_n and_o authority_n from_o contempt_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v pardon_v on_o any_o term_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v sufficient_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o perfect_a government_n the_o end_n of_o punishment_n be_v 1._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o governor_n from_o contempt_n and_o treason_n 3._o to_o prevent_v further_a evil_a from_o the_o same_o offendor_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n that_o impunity_n will_v encourage_v they_o to_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o castigatory_a it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o in_o pure_o vindictive_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o society_n that_o be_v the_o end_n mâ—nd_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o precept_n e.g._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o debito_fw-la thy_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v it_o so_o also_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o penal_a part_n be_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la e._n g_o i_o lie_v murder_v thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o de_fw-mi debito_fw-la death_n shall_v be_v thy_o due_n thou_o shall_v be_v reus_n mortis_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v non_fw-fr evenire_fw-la it_o be_v not_o present_o a_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a jâ—veâ—_n that_o when_o the_o sovereign_n make_v a_o law_n he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v norma_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la that_o the_o subject_n must_v do_v according_a to_o it_o pen._n and_o expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o according_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o government_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o ordinary_o judgement_n and_o execution_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v extraordinary_o dispense_v with_o by_o sovereignty_n but_o upon_o term_n which_o as_o well_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o discourage_v offender_n from_o contempt_n and_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o a_o law_n do_v assert_v also_o the_o event_n which_o i_o put_v to_o prevent_v objection_n and_o to_o show_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n require_v the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o just_a and_o necessary_a law_n 28._o 2._o and_o shall_v they_o be_v ordinary_o dispense_v with_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o the_o ruler_n do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o in_o make_v they_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o they_o a_o unjust_a or_o over-saw_a himself_o in_o they_o or_o foresee_v not_o inconvenience_n or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v they_o execute_v it_o will_v also_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o deceiver_n that_o affright_a subject_n with_o that_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n can_v do_v what_o ever_o impotent_a ignorant_a bad_a man_n may_v do_v 3._o and_o the_o offendor_n must_v be_v disable_v when_o penitency_n show_v not_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v ordinary_o inflict_v 4._o and_o especial_o offence_n must_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v if_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v despise_v other_o will_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o invite_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o no_o man_n right_n will_v have_v any_o security_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o
they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n in_o person_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o illuminate_v they_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o contrive_a design_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o settle_v christ_n church_n in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o leave_v on_o record_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v also_o they_o themselves_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o prophesy_v and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o other_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o christian_n have_v all_o one_o gift_n or_o other_o of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o baptismal_a water_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n with_o mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n self-denial_n patience_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o constant_a badge_n of_o all_o christ_n follower_n 3_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o peter_n preach_v do_v convert_v three_o thousand_o of_o those_o sinful_a jew_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o more_o be_v convert_v one_o of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n saul_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n 9_o and_o have_v hale_v many_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o this_o business_n be_v strike_v down_o by_o the_o highway_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v and_o the_o man_n that_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v lead_v blind_a to_o damascus_n tot_fw-la where_o one_o ananias_n have_v a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o convert_v call_v paul_n do_v henceforward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o country_n to_o country_n in_o syria_n in_o asia_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o marvellous_a unwearied_a labour_n and_o suffering_n abuse_n and_o imprisonment_n convert_v multitude_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o many_o great_a city_n and_o country_n and_o work_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n where_o he_o go_v his_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n to_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n and_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o judas_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n contain_v many_o mysterious_a prophecy_n a_o eunuch_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o his_o country_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n carry_v it_o abroad_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o though_o every_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o holiness_n language_n and_o miracle_n they_o prevail_v and_o plant_v abundance_n of_o church_n of_o which_o the_o most_o populous_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mutual_a converse_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o disagree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o small_a point_n but_o proceed_v through_o suffering_n in_o unity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n till_o most_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o general_a head_n i._o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v and_o desire_v and_o hope_v iii_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 145.9_o i._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n in_o essence_n in_o three_o essential_a principle_n power_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o simple_a incorruptible_a immortal_a impassionate_a invisible_a intactible_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v indivisible_a eternal_a immense_a necessary_a independent_a self-sufficient_a immutable_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o principal_a efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o our_o absolute_a owner_n symbolis_fw-la or_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o chief_z good_a and_o end_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o vital_a power_n understanding_n and_o freewill_n able_a wise_a and_o good_a with_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o end_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n by_o resignation_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o as_o his_o owner_n by_o believe_v honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o ruler_n and_o by_o love_v he_o trust_v and_o seek_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o his_o grand_a benefactor_n chief_a good_a and_o ultimate_a end_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o justice_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n by_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o maker_n will_n that_o he_o so_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o try_v he_o he_o particular_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o 4.12_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o break_v this_o law_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o tempter_n who_o promise_v he_o impunity_n and_o advancement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o accuse_v god_n as_o false_a in_o his_o threaten_n and_o as_o envy_v man_n this_o great_a advancement_n and_o so_o by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o he_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_v in_o sin_n averse_a to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a and_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o 4._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 5.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n do_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o enact_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n or_o
with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o troublous_a time_n and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspreading_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n or_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o so_o copious_o as_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o such_o and_o be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a gospel_n to_o these_o must_v be_v adjoin_v the_o prophetical_a type_n even_o the_o typical_a person_n and_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n and_o action_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o open_v how_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o attempt_v oblation_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o noah_n and_o his_o preserve_a ark_n and_o family_n and_o his_o paternity_n as_o to_o believer_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o kingly_a conduct_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o moses_n and_o his_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n and_o conduct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o joshua_n victorious_a bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n by_o david_n and_o his_o build_n of_o the_o church_n by_o solomon_n and_o his_o priesthood_n by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o just_a volume_n to_o open_v all_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n and_o action_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n infidel_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n or_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n christ_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v your_o consideration_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o general_a it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o man_n sin_n we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n the_o two_o first_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n employ_v in_o it_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o doctrine_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v restrain_v with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n but_o have_v be_v common_o exercise_v by_o almost_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n both_o greek_n roman_n and_o barbarian_n and_o it_o yet_o continue_v in_o most_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o abolish_v it_o as_o it_o have_v do_v both_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n for_o the_o mahometan_n borrow_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o idol_n and_o sacrifice_n original_o from_o the_o christian_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o of_o the_o original_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v upon_o any_o reason_n but_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n either_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a promissory_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o lapse_v adam_n to_o point_v he_o to_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o adam_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v from_o some_o other_o positive_a institution_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a error_n there_o can_v no_o five_o way_n that_o be_v probable_a be_v imagine_v and_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o the_o mere_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v all_o man_n duty_n still_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v nature_n give_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o innocent_a bruit_n or_o that_o the_o kill_n and_o offer_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o any_o rational_a mean_n to_o avert_v his_o judgement_n or_o procure_v our_o forgiveness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a confession_n that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v death_n as_o that_o creature_n suffer_v it_o i_o answer_v confession_n be_v indeed_o due_a from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o poor_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o penitence_n by_o confession_n be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o without_o the_o creature_n blood_n and_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o add_v to_o a_o penitent_a confession_n and_o why_o be_v the_o oblation_n to_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o bruit_n be_v not_o so_o regardable_a but_o that_o we_o take_v it_o away_o for_o our_o daily_a food_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o vain_a nor_o be_v god_n to_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o that_o do_v delight_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o sacrifice_a have_v be_v that_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o to_o appease_v god_n displeasure_n and_o none_o that_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a confess_v sign_n or_o action_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o offer_v he_o only_o the_o live_a creature_n rather_o than_o the_o dead_a all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a action_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o aptitude_n in_o this_o sign_n to_o betoken_v our_o penitent_a confession_n only_o yet_o when_o god_n know_v
disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o have_v but_o late_o sinful_o forsake_v he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o upbraid_v word_n but_o melt_o say_v to_o she_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o after_o this_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o universal_a pardon_n or_o act_n of_o oblivion_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o appoint_v messenger_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o all_o etc._n and_o what_o ever_o pain_n or_o suffer_v it_o cost_v they_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o patience_n and_o alacrity_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o to_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o the_o world_n the_o infallible_a narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n his_o gospel_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o consolation_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n the_o description_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a soul_n justification_n adoption_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o final_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a 2._o and_o the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a because_o most_o suitable_a to_o its_o holy_a end_n not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o frothy_a wit_n which_o be_v but_o to_o express_v a_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o airy_a person_n who_o play_v with_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a light_n such_o excellency_n of_o speech_n must_v receive_v its_o estimate_n by_o its_o use_n and_o end_n but_o as_o the_o end_n be_v most_o divine_a so_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o themselves_o anon_o but_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n set_v together_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n beginning_n with_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n proceed_v to_o his_o trinity_n of_o essential_a active_a principle_n and_o of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o his_o trinity_n of_o work_n creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o of_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n according_o and_o to_o the_o second_o trinity_n of_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o hence_o it_o branch_v itself_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n flow_v from_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o answerable_a duty_n flow_v from_o our_o correlation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o in_o perfect_a method_n twist_v and_o inoculate_v into_o each_o other_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cirulation_n between_o mercy_n and_o duty_n as_o in_o man_n body_n there_o be_v of_o the_o arterial_a and_o venal_a blood_n and_o spirit_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n and_o duty_n subordinate_o from_o man_n so_o mercy_n and_o duty_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ultimate_o and_o man_n subordinate_o in_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o there_o be_v perfect_v this_o method_n you_o may_v somewhat_o perceive_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o lay_v down_o 3._o and_o the_o style_n also_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o please_a of_o curious_a ear_n but_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o logician_n who_o have_v put_v their_o understanding_n into_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o own_o ill-devised_n notion_n and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v wise_a shall_v use_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o devise_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o world_n of_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v send_v who_o be_v common_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o dull_a that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o patient_n temper_n and_o disease_n and_o though_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v their_o several_a style_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o they_o all_o in_o common_a a_o style_n which_o be_v spiritual_a powerful_a and_o divine_a which_o bear_v its_o testimony_n proportionable_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o common_a author_n in_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o more_o among_o the_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n anon_o but_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o expect_v these_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o must_v discern_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o he_o come_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o natural_a revelation_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o shall_v be_v foreknow_v as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n explain_v they_o with_o their_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n without_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a man_n ignorant_a of_o thing_n knowable_a by_o natural_a reason_n be_v unprepared_a for_o high_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o treacherous_a and_o false_a to_o those_o natural_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o faithful_a in_o seek_v after_o more_o truth_n who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v false_a to_o that_o which_o he_o already_o know_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n who_o oppose_v with_o enmity_n the_o ordinary_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o further_a light_n and_o conduct_v to_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o former_a teach_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o that_o guilt_n and_o disorder_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n do_v consist_v for_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o physician_n who_o know_v not_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o temperature_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 8._o iii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o god_n attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 9_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v 1._o his_o miraculous_a action_n upon_o other_o 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o his_o prediction_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n and_o his_o dumbness_n his_o prophecy_n and_o elizabeth_n with_o the_o angel_n appearance_n to_o mary_n the_o angel_n appearance_n and_o evangelize_a to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o more_o such_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o presuppose_v 2.46_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.22_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o
themselves_o as_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o 3._o it_o absolute_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o sit_v up_o his_o authority_n as_o absolute_a over_o our_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o make_v the_o christian_n life_n a_o course_n of_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o 4._o it_o take_v up_o a_o christian_n mind_n with_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n do_v form_n his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a gratitude_n and_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n 5._o it_o give_v man_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o so_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o as_o love_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o reconcile_v their_o estrange_v alienate_v mind_n to_o he_o and_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o holy_a soul_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n and_o exercise_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o evermore_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v this_o felicity_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o all_o their_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o 1._o it_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o blessedness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o sweeten_v all_o their_o life_n and_o make_v religion_n their_o chief_a delight_n 8._o it_o according_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o of_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v their_o most_o delightful_a conference_n as_o it_o beseem_v traveller_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o political_a converse_n be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o thus_o it_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v but_o their_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v christian_n indeed_o do_v joyful_o entertain_v it_o and_o long_o to_o see_v their_o glorify_a lord_n and_o the_o bless_a majesty_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n 10._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v all_o sanctify_a person_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n even_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o abhor_v that_o selfishness_n which_o will_v engage_v we_o against_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 11._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o forbear_v and_o to_o avoid_v all_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a revenge_n it_o make_v man_n meek_a long-suffering_a and_o patient_a though_o not_o impassionate_a insensible_a or_o void_a of_o that_o anger_n hâ—eâ—on_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a opposer_n of_o sin_n and_o folly_n 12._o it_o employ_v man_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o long_o for_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 13._o this_o true_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v those_o superior_n that_o have_v it_o even_o prince_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n to_o rule_v those_o under_o they_o in_o holiness_n love_n and_o justice_n with_o self-denial_n seek_v more_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o any_o carnal_a selfish_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n society_n or_o family_n which_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a governor_n o_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o few_o 14._o it_o make_v subject_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n submissive_a and_o conscionable_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o just_a subordination_n to_o he_o 15._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o their_o own_o 16._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o subdue_v their_o adpetite_n and_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n over_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o that_o great_a enemy_n in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o and_o master_n as_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o reason_n it_o allow_v a_o man_n so_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o god_n forbid_v not_o and_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_v we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o rebuke_v and_o resist_v 17._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o estimate_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o a_o better_a world_n and_o as_o they_o either_o help_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o seek_v immortality_n and_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o happiness_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o account_v they_o but_o as_o mere_a vanity_n cant._n loss_n and_o dung_n 18._o it_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o life_n of_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o this_o holy_a course_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o to_o expect_v persecution_n cross_n loss_n want_n defamation_n injury_n and_o painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o prepare_v all_o that_o furniture_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o bodily_a distress_n as_o have_v a_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o will_v incomparable_o weigh_v down_o all_o 20._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v and_o refer_v all_o to_o himself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o our_o ultimate_a end_n to_o please_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o subserve_v he_o as_o the_o first_o efficient_a the_o chief_a dirigent_a and_o the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o that_o regenerate_v sanctify_a state_n matth._n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v on_o all_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o just_a constitution_n and_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o be_v a_o real_a saviour_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o ii_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o curiosity_n of_o artificial_a oratory_n do_v usual_o but_o hinder_v the_o success_n as_o paint_v do_v the_o light_n of_o window_n nepoâ—_n it_o be_v a_o few_o plain_a man_n that_o come_v with_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o do_v more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v since_o as_o in_o natural_n every_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o another_o heat_n cause_v heat_n and_o cold_a cause_v cold_a have_v so_o wit_n by_o communication_n cause_v wit_n and_o common_a learning_n cause_v common_a
and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 9_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o tend_v rather_o to_o delude_v and_o corrupt_v man_n than_o to_o sanctify_v they_o 10._o they_o meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o inward_a sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n especial_o about_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o in_o mere_a respect_n to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o man_n good_a that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o polish_v man_n for_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o little_a varnish_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n 11._o their_o very_a style_n be_v either_o suitable_a to_o dead_a speculation_n as_o a_o lecture_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o sleight_n and_o dull_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n soul_n 12._o almost_o all_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o dispute_v sophistical_a way_n and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o self-contradiction_n and_o mix_v in_o heap_n of_o physical_a and_o logical_a subtlety_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n benefit_n and_o can_v tend_v but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o few_o 13._o experience_n teach_v and_o still_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v sincere_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_n or_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o they_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o few_o very_a dark_a and_o disease_a and_o defective_a with_o we_o a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o true_a piety_n than_o do_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n with_o we_o poor_a woman_n and_o labour_a person_n do_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n never_o do_v attain_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o but_o here_o also_o think_v meet_v to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o his_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n require_v all_o this_o holiness_n which_o i_o describe_v to_o you_o you_o find_v the_o prescript_n in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n 3._o all_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o this_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o perfection_n in_o it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o for_o true_a christian_n indeed_o nor_o will_v save_v any_o other_o at_o the_o last_o 5._o all_o his_o comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o defence_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o this_o holiness_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o book_n which_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o they_o all_o and_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v than_o the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o clear_a more_o congruous_a more_o spiritual_a more_o powerful_a and_o likely_a to_o win_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o our_o divine_n and_o their_o philosopher_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o promote_a of_o true_a holiness_n very_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o glow-worm_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o true_o value_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o plato_n a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o antonine_n or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v our_o advantage_n be_v because_o come_v after_o all_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o philosopher_n i_o answer_v mark_v in_o our_o book_n and_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o christianity_n which_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o fetch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o the_o philosopher_n we_o use_v their_o help_n in_o logic_n physics_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o speak_v english_a do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o english_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o logic_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n about_o which_o i_o use_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o philosopher_n by_o all_o their_o art_n attain_v to_o that_o skill_n in_o this_o sacred_a work_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o the_o art_n than_o we_o i_o read_v indeed_o of_o many_o good_a oration_n then_o use_v even_o in_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n there_o be_v much_o good_a and_o in_o antonine_n arrian_n epictetus_n plutarch_n more_o and_o i_o read_v of_o much_o taking-oratory_n of_o the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n etc._n etc._n but_o compare_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a divine_n they_o be_v poor_a pedantic_a barren_a thing_n and_o little_a spark_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o be_v but_o answerable_a 7._o christ_n do_v before_o hand_n promise_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o he_o promise_v just_a so_o he_o do_v 8._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v thus_o change_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o send_v we_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v we_o his_o doctrine_n do_v it_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o we_o find_v it_o adapt_v thereunto_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o remain_a effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n inward_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o alike_o that_o be_v alike_o prepare_v but_o we_o easy_o perceive_v a_o voluntary_a distinguish_a choice_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n upon_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wax_n and_o the_o word_n like_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n that_o strong_o apply_v it_o we_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seal_n yet_o a_o great_a force_n do_v make_v the_o impression_n than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o seal_n alone_o can_v cause_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o public_o ow_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o flow_v from_o his_o holy_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o trinity_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o
wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v by_o his_o light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n over_o fleshly_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o fit_a to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o praise_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o low_a than_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v its_o principal_a cause_n 2._o it_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o apostate_n soul_n to_o himself_o it_o dispose_v it_o to_o honour_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebell_v against_o he_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o it_o reject_v all_o which_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o will_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v we_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n 3._o who_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v will_v satan_n or_o any_o evil_a cause_n produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o effect_n will_v the_o worst_a of_o being_n do_v the_o best_a of_o work_n it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v any_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o own_o will_v any_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n thus_o advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o any_o good_a angel_n or_o other_o cause_n shall_v do_v it_o all_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o as_o second_v cause_n and_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o soul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v imprint_v this_o his_o image_n on_o i_o and_o have_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o i_o his_o name_n and_o mark_v even_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o continual_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o witness_n within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n his_o crime_n will_v be_v so_o execrable_a as_o will_v engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o world_n renovation_n he_o be_v not_o impotent_a to_o need_v such_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o deceit_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o mankind_n so_o remediles_o to_o seduction_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a causer_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o beside_o prophecy_n and_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a miracle_n a_o deceiver_n may_v also_o be_v the_o great_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v his_o image_n on_o mankind_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o deceit_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a deceiver_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v back_o our_o stray_a soul_n to_o god_n 3._o nay_o when_o christ_n foretold_v man_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o will_v renew_v man_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o see_v all_o this_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o can_v send_v down_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n effectual_a to_o man_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o himself_o than_o god_n or_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o his_o certain_a administrator_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o adequate_a effect_n when_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v i_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o save_v thousand_o about_o i_o and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o all_o and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o and_o so_o cheap_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o physician_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o to_o save_v we_o i_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o perform_v it_o on_o myself_o and_o perform_v it_o on_o thousand_o round_n about_o i_o to_o doubt_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o actual_o save_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o i_o entreat_v all_o that_o read_v this_o further_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o testimony_n above_o other_o in_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o continue_v plentiful_o but_o one_o age_n and_o with_o diminution_n somewhat_o after_o this_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o country_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n yea_o and_o continual_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o history_n which_o report_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o image_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o imprint_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n so_o direct_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o he_o bless_v to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n 6._o note_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a production_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a exciting_a the_o sluggish_a faculty_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n and_o fit_v the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n so_o subtle_a and_o violent_a and_o our_o own_o indisposedness_n through_o corruption_n the_o great_a impediment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o that_o lively_a vigorous_a nature_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o noble_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o the_o internal_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v
shall_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o holiness_n in_o christian_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o foregoing_a answer_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v true_o christian_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o possession_n in_o yourselves_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o dissemble_v when_o you_o see_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o life_n and_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o see_v a_o holy_a life_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o question_v a_o holy_a heart_n especial_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o some_o be_v dissembler_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o obj._n but_o i_o see_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o so_o holy_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o above_o civility_n but_o only_a self-conceit_n and_o affectation_n and_o strictness_n in_o their_o several_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o plague_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o if_o you_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o because_o you_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o or_o because_o your_o malice_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o these_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o if_o you_o have_v acquaint_v yourself_o with_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o malice_n or_o sensuality_n that_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o round_a about_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o they_o and_o know_v their_o secret_a and_o open_a conversation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o wilful_a malice_n that_o have_v blind_v you_o and_o because_o a_o negative_a witness_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o a_o affirm_v witness_n who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v bernard_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v my_o testimony_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_o of_o lie_v pretend_v for_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o twenty_o particular_n before_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 10._o and_o i_o have_v examine_v my_o soul_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v myself_o i_o must_v profess_v in_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o testimony_n within_o i_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o give_v my_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o must_v as_o solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v have_v acquaintance_n with_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o on_o who_o i_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a mind_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a censure_n can_v deny_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v special_a intimate_a familiarity_n with_o very_a many_o in_o all_o who_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o such_o innocency_n charity_n justice_n holiness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n patience_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o i_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v their_o sincerity_n but_o great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o most_o of_o my_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o my_o age_n have_v be_v with_o such_o and_o much_o of_o it_o six_o year_n soon_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n upon_o earth_n object_n maurit_fw-la but_o how_o can_v one_o man_n know_v another_o heart_n to_o be_v sincere_a answ_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o heart_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a person_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o effect_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o concern_v very_o many_o a_o child_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v he_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o the_o ordinariness_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v always_o find_v such_o usage_n as_o dear_a love_n do_v use_v to_o cause_n he_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o none_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n that_o all_o conjunct_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o counterfeit_a love_n to_o their_o child_n though_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o any_o individual_a phil._n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n nor_o most_o that_o be_v thus_o holy_a answ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o other_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o the_o more_o for_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o profession_n the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v use_n to_o join_v with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v most_o displease_v with_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o you_o will_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o preach_n or_o write_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n which_o they_o never_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o object_n what_o if_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n the_o japonian_a bonzii_n heathen_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v any_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a state_n as_o its_o like_a they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o a_o lame_a defective_a change_n and_o that_o change_v but_o upon_o few_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o few_o age_n and_o then_o another_o sect_n succee_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o attestation_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o some_o candle_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o
or_o let_v fall_v some_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o §_o 28._o 10._o see_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o divulge_v lie_n in_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o their_o write_n prove_v shall_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o force_v some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a which_o will_v at_o some_o time_n do_v its_o office_n and_o will_v constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v especial_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n will_v serve_v their_o worldly_a interest_n no_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o indeed_o believe_v another_o life_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v be_v deceiver_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v 1._o to_o affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o on_o who_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o abundance_n of_o lie_n in_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o to_o frame_v hereupon_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v there_o in_o force_n 5._o to_o abuse_v the_o intellect_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n with_o such_o untruth_n and_o to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o needless_a work_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v false_a to_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o such_o task_n as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 6._o to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n to_o attest_v a_o lie_n 7._o to_o lose_v their_o own_o time_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n upon_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n all_o these_o set_v together_o will_v prove_v they_o far_o worst_a than_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o attest_v there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n know_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o villainy_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o this_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o apostle_n write_n or_o consider_v of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o person_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o no_o great_a motive_n of_o benefit_n than_o they_o expect_v nay_o through_o such_o labour_n reproach_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n be_v constrain_v by_o conscience_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n §_o 29._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o present_o convert_v shall_v ever_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v their_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v but_o only_o participative_a in_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la imperatur_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o deny_v belief_n to_o cogent_a evidence_n though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o intellect_n act_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessitate_v and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o new_a convert_n have_v understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o averse_a to_o falsehood_n and_o they_o have_v all_o self-love_n and_o they_o all_o embrace_v now_o a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o both_o nature_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o before_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v at_o his_o first_o sermon_n must_v also_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o confess_a persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n and_o will_v so_o many_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o easy_a enquiry_n after_o some_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o twice_o miraculous_o and_o whether_o he_o heal_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o death_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o all_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deride_v they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o a_o great_a reason_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o small_a number_n be_v for_o it_o answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o be_v for_o and_o many_o witness_n to_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o few_o to_o a_o affirmative_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v inform_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o 3._o most_o man_n every_o where_o follow_v their_o ruler_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o never_o much_o mind_n or_o discuss_v such_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n especial_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v deny_v christ_n miracle_n but_o father_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n therefore_o even_o their_o testimony_n be_v for_o christ_n only_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v of_o which_o they_o never_o bring_v any_o proof_n nor_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o if_o asleep_a §_o 29._o iii_o i_o have_v prove_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v 1._o credible_a by_o the_o high_a humane_a faith_n 2._o certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v call_v supernatural_a from_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v it_o §_o 30._o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inherent_a mount_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a be_v the_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 31._o i._o they_o be_v person_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o lively_a impress_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o write_n what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o unimitable_a author_n be_v know_v by_o his_o write_n for_o matter_n method_n and_o style_n even_o so_o be_v god_n spirit_n know_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o ii_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o many_o and_o uncontrolled_a as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o most_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 33._o 1._o their_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o kind_n as_o their_o sudden_a illumination_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o their_o prophesy_a and_o speak_v in_o language_n never_o before_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o interpret_n such_o prophecy_n and_o language_n their_o dispossess_v
demoniac_n and_o heal_a disease_n their_o deliverance_n by_o angel_n out_o of_o close_a prison_n and_o fetter_n their_o inflict_a judgement_n on_o opposer_n and_o offender_n their_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o testimony_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o even_o while_o they_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o that_o be_v since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o teach_n study_v or_o common_a mean_n 16._o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n before_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bid_v they_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v on_o other_o and_o become_v his_o agent_n or_o advocate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o christ_n teach_v they_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o this_o sudden_a give_v they_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o they_o 2._o this_o prophesy_v be_v partly_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n do_v the_o dearth_n and_o paul_n bond_n and_o partly_o the_o exposition_n of_o old_a prophecy_n and_o partly_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n by_o sudden_a inspiration_n and_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o it_o be_v people_n of_o themselves_o unable_a for_o such_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o 3._o their_o speak_v in_o various_a language_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o natural_a mean_n can_v produce_v fernelius_n and_o many_o other_o physician_n who_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o believe_v diabolical_a possession_n do_v confess_v themselves_o convince_v by_o hear_v the_o possess_v speak_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v this_o evidence_n when_o so_o many_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o these_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o their_o interpret_n of_o such_o tongue_n also_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v be_v no_o less_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o attestation_n 5._o their_o deliverance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n peter_n act._n 12._o and_o paul_n and_o silâ—s_n act._n 16._o have_v their_o bond_n all_o loose_v and_o the_o prison-door_n open_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o miracle_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o power_n that_o sufficient_o atte_v their_o verity_n 6._o and_o they_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o delinquent_n by_o no_o less_o a_o power_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n one_o after_o another_o be_v strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v often_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o suffer_v some_o extraordinary_a penalty_n 7._o their_o heal_a demoniac_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o paralytic_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n or_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o upon_o the_o conveyance_n of_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n from_o their_o body_n be_v witness_v in_o the_o many_o text_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v they_o particular_o beforehand_o and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o some_o have_v still_o continue_v as_o a_o sacrament_n 8._o their_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v also_o among_o the_o forecited_n passage_n so_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n act._n 9_o and_o its_o like_a paul_n eutichus_n act._n 20._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o other_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o these_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wonderful_a gift_n either_o prophecy_n tongue_n heal_a or_o some_o such_o like_a §_o 34._o 2._o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o multitude_n of_o person_n and_o not_o only_o by_o a_o few_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o man_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o will_v be_v great_a room_n for_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n wrought_v they_o in_o christ_n own_o time_n be_v declare_v before_o 3.11_o that_o they_o wrought_v they_o more_o abundant_o after_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v then_o common_o give_v to_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o prove_v beside_o all_o the_o history_n of_o it_o before_o recite_v that_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n or_o baptism_n or_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v express_v act._n 2.38_o to_o three_o thousand_o at_o once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 4.31_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o v_o 33._o act._n 8.15_o 17._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v buy_v that_o gift_n with_o money_n act._n 9.7_o paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o ananias_n hand_n act._n 10.44_o 45_o 47._o upon_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o family_n and_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o cornelius_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n act._n 11.15_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19.6_o twelve_o man_n upon_o paul_n imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a christian_n rom._n 5.5_o yea_o he_o tell_v they_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o &_o 12.12_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1.19.27_o &_o 2.1_o to_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.8_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o &_o 1.6_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v you_o may_v find_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o
be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o suppress_v prophecy_n or_o instruction_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o more_o spare_o anim._n and_o james_n 5.14_o 15._o exhort_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o recover_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v only_o the_o barren_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n obj._n but_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o they_o paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o do_v not_o paul_n cure_v timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n and_o infirmity_n without_o drink_v of_o wine_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o answ_n 1._o certain_o they_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o than_o who_o will_v have_v die_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a miracle_n to_o make_v man_n immortal_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o command_n or_o will_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n please_v and_o his_o operation_n be_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o disposal_n and_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o rather_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o trophimus_n or_o a_o timothy_n may_v be_v unhealed_a §_o 35._o 3._o these_o miracle_n be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o several_a country_n and_o place_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n come_v and_o not_o only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v easily_o cloak_v for_o a_o few_o act_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n at_o least_o these_o gift_n and_o miracle_n continue_v during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o perform_v every_o day_n or_o so_o common_o as_o may_v make_v they_o uneffectual_a yet_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o reverence_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n §_o 36._o 4._o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o all_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o several_a tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n egypt_n lybia_n cyrene_n rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n act._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v three_o thousand_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o act._n 2.38_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v a_o public_a thing_n so_o that_o fear_n fall_v on_o all_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v deter_v from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n act._n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n be_v common_o exercise_v before_o congregation_n or_o multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heal_v as_o with_o christ_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o strive_v who_o may_v come_v within_o their_o shadow_n or_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o have_v clothes_n or_o napkin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o age_n of_o public_a miracle_n §_o 37._o 5._o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v uncontrolled_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o control_a truth_n which_o have_v certain_a evidence_n contradict_v this_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o overtop_v by_o any_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o miracle_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v control_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o contradict_v the_o certain_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a 2._o if_o man_n shall_v do_v wonder_n as_o janne_n and_o jambre_v the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n which_o shall_v be_v overtop_v by_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o elymas_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o these_o case_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v man_n by_o his_o power_n or_o permission_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n but_o these_o miracle_n have_v no_o such_o control_n but_o prevail_v without_o any_o check_n from_o contradictory_n truth_n or_o miracle_n thus_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n joh._n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n §_o 38._o iii_o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v the_o marvellous_a success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o company_n of_o profligate_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n his_o instrument_n of_o do_v this_o excellent_a work_n by_o cheat_n and_o falsehood_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o apostle_n verity_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o many_o thousand_o and_o miriads_o up_z and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v speedy_o convert_v and_o what_o be_v this_o conversion_n they_o be_v bring_v unfeigned_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o by_o level_v but_o by_o lone_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n
hate_v such_o deceiver_n and_o make_v they_o a_o common_a scorn_n instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o §_o 61._o the_o foresay_a impossibility_n be_v herein_o found_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n not_o sufficient_o hinder_v will_v bring_v forth_o its_o answerable_a effect_n but_o the_o oppose_a supposition_n make_v effect_n without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o necessary_a cause_n without_o their_o adequate_a effect_n §_o 62._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v dissension_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v among_o christian_n and_o rival_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o raise_v hard_a report_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v somewhat_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o challenge_n appeal_v to_o miracle_n and_o future_a age_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v contradict_v the_o roman_n have_v contention_n among_o themselves_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o exasperate_v against_o paul_n by_o false_a apostle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o large_a to_o vindicate_v his_o ministry_n and_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o appeal_n both_o to_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o power_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12_o 13._o the_o galatian_n be_v more_o alienate_v from_o paul_n by_o jewish_a teacher_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o vehement_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appeal_v first_o to_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o if_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o themselves_o will_v this_o argument_n have_v silence_v adversary_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n or_o rather_o have_v make_v they_o deride_v the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o defence_n and_o say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o we_o and_o when_o do_v we_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v paul_n testimonial_n rom._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o so_o gal._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 2.43_o and_o 4.30_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 8.6_o 13._o and_o 15.12_o and_o 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o miracle_n be_v still_o make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o you_o have_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o be_v that_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o say_v truth_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o act._n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o iii_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o attest_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o way_n of_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o and_o by_o natural_a evidence_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o also_o 3._o by_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 64._o 1._o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o first_o church_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n 1._o the_o scripture_n forecited_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o that_o tongue_n and_o heal_v and_o miracle_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o many_o though_o not_o of_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v believe_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a yea_o sufficient_a historical_a testimony_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o till_o constantine_n own_v and_o protect_v christianity_n by_o secular_a power_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o partly_o by_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v counterfeit_v miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o lie_v legend_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n so_o many_o palpable_a lie_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o design_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o history_n credible_a and_o incredible_a the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o mention_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22_o cap._n 8._o and_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o by_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o many_o more_o will_v not_o be_v think_v incredible_a by_o impartial_a consider_v man_n §_o 65._o 2._o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o its_o verity_n i_o have_v before_o open_v and_o how_o far_o god_n ow_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o adequate_a proportionable_a success_n the_o defective_a partial_a truth_n of_o philosophy_n produce_v a_o defective_a partial_a reformation_n how_o far_o god_n accept_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o determine_v the_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v produce_v a_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a renovation_n and_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n 2._o and_o god_n will_v not_o as_o be_v before_o say_v bless_v a_o lie_n to_o do_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v still_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o fullier_n show_v anon_o but_o that_o
fruition_n be_v our_o state_n in_o patriâ_fw-la our_o end_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o traveller_n in_o the_o way_n §_o 12._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o choose_v who_o this_o messenger_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v have_v prefer_v none_o before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n i_o may_v have_v think_v that_o his_o indefectibility_n and_o veracity_n be_v uncertain_a to_o mankind_n on_o earth_n but_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v never_o lie_v §_o 13._o 3._o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o choose_v in_o what_o way_n this_o messenger_n shall_v converse_v with_o man_n as_o a_o effectual_a and_o suitable_a teacher_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v perform_v i_o can_v have_v desire_v no_o fit_a way_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n familiar_o instruct_v we_o and_o be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n §_o 14._o 4._o have_v i_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o way_n he_o shall_v prove_v his_o message_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o satisfy_a way_n than_o that_o of_o prophecy_n sanctity_n and_o open_a numerous_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n with_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o witness_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n §_o 15._o 5._o i_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n for_o then_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o common_a work_n but_o rather_o before_o such_o choose_a witness_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o §_o 16._o 6._o nor_o can_v i_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a way_n for_o such_o witness_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o than_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n and_o by_o such_o a_o stream_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o such_o success_n in_o the_o actual_a renovation_n of_o their_o follower_n §_o 17._o 7._o nor_o can_v i_o well_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o meet_a and_o convince_a way_n of_o history_n or_o tradition_n to_o convey_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o than_o that_o before_o describe_v which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n §_o 18._o 8._o nor_o can_v i_o have_v choose_v any_o one_o stand_v seal_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n so_o fit_a for_o all_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o to_o endure_v through_o all_o generation_n as_o be_v the_o actual_a save_n of_o man_n by_o the_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reclaim_v they_o from_o selfishness_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o love_n and_o heavenliness_n which_o be_v the_o continue_a work_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o my_o very_a reason_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v best_a what_o shall_v i_o desire_v more_o i_o confess_v i_o feel_v still_o that_o my_o nature_n will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n can_v i_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v most_o effectual_o end_v all_o doubt_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unmeet_a and_o utter_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o world_n that_o must_v be_v moral_o govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o their_o end_n §_o 19_o xi_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o palpable_a malicious_a and_o importunate_a that_o they_o do_v much_o to_o confirm_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o word_n and_o way_n which_o he_o so_o much_o resist_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v few_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o will_v observe_v both_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n with_o which_o they_o be_v oft_o solicit_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o season_n and_o the_o outward_a impediment_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o invitation_n to_o evil_a which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v malicious_a spirit_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o continual_o by_o temptation_n fight_v against_o he_o §_o 20._o xii_o the_o devil_n contract_n with_o witch_n witch_n oppose_v christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o way_n be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n that_o witch_n real_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o that_o will_v read_v remigius_n and_o bodin_n only_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o also_o the_o malleus_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la danaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o numerous_a instance_n in_o suffolk_n and_o essex_n about_o 21_o year_n ago_o may_v further_o satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n draw_v they_o to_o such_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o many_o history_n of_o it_o be_v full_a proof_n §_o 21._o xiii_o though_o many_o such_o report_n be_v fabulous_a and_o delusory_a yet_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n such_o apparition_n as_o either_o by_o opposition_n or_o defence_n have_v bear_v some_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o both_o these_o last_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o read_v lavater_n de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la &_o zanchius_n tom_n 3._o lib._n 4_o cap._n 10._o and_o cap._n 20._o daelrio_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o say_v before_o especial_o the_o narrative_a call_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n and_o dr._n moor_n of_o atheism_n §_o 22._o fourteen_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n usual_o rage_v blasphemous_o against_o christ_n do_v somewhat_o confirm_v the_o christian_a verity_n that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a evidence_n see_v my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o page_n 258_o etc._n etc._n zanchius_n tom_n 3._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o page_n 288._o forestus_n de_fw-fr venenis_fw-la observe_v 8._o in_o schol._n pet._n mart._n loc._n com._n clas_n 1._o cap._n 9_o fernel_n de_fw-fr abdit_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o platerus_n observe_v pag._n 20._o de_fw-la stupore_fw-la doemon_n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 23._o cyprian_a epis_fw-la ad_fw-la demetrium_n origen_n in_o matth._n 17._o augustin_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la doemon_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o xv._n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v some_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n what_o conjecture_n there_o be_v grot._n that_o pythagoras_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o plato_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o moses_n write_n have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o how_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a any_o heathen_n have_v be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v come_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o convince_v the_o considerate_a 3._o that_o be_v man_n of_o read_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o magician_n be_v already_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n favour_v they_o dion_z cassius_z in_o the_o life_n of_o nerva_n cocceius_n page_n 1._o say_v caeterum_fw-la nerva_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la impietatis_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la rei_fw-la fuerant_fw-la eos_fw-la absolvi_fw-la voluit_fw-la exules_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la reduxit_fw-la these_o that_o be_v call_v impietatis_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o he_o add_v et_fw-la ne_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la dominos_fw-la criminarentur_fw-la edicto_fw-la vetuit_fw-la neve_fw-la liceret_fw-la aut_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aut_fw-la judaicae_n sectae_fw-la quemquam_fw-la dehinc_fw-la insimulari_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o when_o displease_a servant_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o master_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o christianity_n or_o judaisme_n 3._o trajan_n do_v something_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v dion_n cassius_n in_o vita_fw-la trajani_n do_v make_v one_o andrew_n their_o captain_n and_o about_o cyrene_n murder_v of_o greek_n and_o roman_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o upon_o pliny_n information_n of_o the_o christian_n innocency_n and_o unjust_a suffering_n their_o persecution_n be_v moderate_v adrian_z also_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o
benignitas_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la reguntur_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la filius_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sparitus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benignitas_fw-la potentia_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la gubernat_fw-la â—_o benignitas_fw-la conservat_fw-la potentia_fw-la per_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la benignè_fw-la gubernat_fw-la benignitas_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la potenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la sicut_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la cernitur_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la animae_fw-la 5._o huic_fw-la similitudini_fw-la dei_fw-la approximat_fw-la homo_fw-la cui_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la that_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posse_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tribuit_fw-la scire_fw-la benignitas_fw-la praeâ—tat_fw-la velle_fw-la haec_fw-la triplex_fw-la animae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la scil_n posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la quae_fw-la supradictis_fw-la tribus_fw-la fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la &_o charitati_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n read_v more_o in_o the_o author_n and_o in_o raimundus_n lullius_n and_o among_o latter_a writer_n in_o campanella_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o true_a method_n will_v but_o show_v you_o how_o all_o god_n work_n and_o law_n flow_v from_o these_o three_o essentiality_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n found_v in_o they_o his_o being_n our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o how_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v branch_v out_o according_o in_o our_o correlation_n he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o trinity_n of_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o three_o summary_n rule_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o in_o a_o word_n will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o trinity_n reveal_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o true_a theology_n or_o morality_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o small_a and_o innumerable_a branch_n yea_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o our_o physics_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o true_a method_n you_o will_v see_v unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a luminary_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o move_a illuminate_v and_o heat_n power_n and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v formal_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o other_o luminary_n much_o less_o a_o mere_a accident_n of_o quality_n but_o a_o essential_a active_a principle_n or_o power_n the_o whole_a luminary_n be_v essential_o a_o principle_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n which_o be_v not_o accident_n in_o they_o but_o act_n flow_v immediate_o from_o their_o essential_a power_n as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n from_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o profess_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o emanation_n or_o product_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o image_n and_o vestigia_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o method_n of_o morality_n do_v much_o increase_v my_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o be_v the_o trinity_n from_o be_v to_o i_o a_o stumbling-block_n object_n but_o what_o be_v such_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o these_o to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n such_o weak_a argument_n will_v but_o increase_v incredulity_n will_v you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o of_o god_n attribute_n or_o our_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o he_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la ergo_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o person_n by_o such_o reason_n or_o to_o undertake_v full_o to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n or_o discordancy_n but_o rather_o seem_v very_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o certain_a moral_a verity_n this_o only_o be_v my_o task_n against_o the_o infidel_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o show_v a_o effect_n that_o full_o answer_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o show_v such_o vestigia_fw-la adumbration_n or_o image_n of_o it_o as_o have_v those_o dissimilitude_n which_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o any_o create_a image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o that_o confound_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o distinguish_v not_o those_o which_o express_v these_o three_o essential_a primality_n or_o active_a principle_n to_o which_o our_o faculty_n be_v analogous_a from_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v by_o this_o distinction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v imagine_v these_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o true_o in_o the_o deity_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a now_o to_o debate_v this_o cause_n with_o i_o have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o before_o whether_o the_o distinction_n be_v real_a formal_a or_o denominative_a the_o thomist_n scotist_n and_o nominal_n have_v dispute_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o even_o the_o nominal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o denomination_n which_o some_o call_v virtual_a and_o some_o relative_n and_o they_o that_o dispute_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n do_v according_o differ_v call_v it_o either_o relative_n virtual_a formal_a or_o modal_n or_o ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la as_o they_o imagine_v best_a and_o they_o that_o differ_v about_o these_o do_v according_o differ_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a primality_n principle_n and_o perfection_n have_v make_v its_o impress_n on_o man_n soul_n in_o its_o three_o part_n viz._n the_o natural_a the_o moral_a and_o the_o dominative_a part_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o active_a power_n a_o intellect_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o second_o fortitude_n or_o holy_a promptitude_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n in_o the_o three_o we_o be_v to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n their_o owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n or_o end_v and_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v call_v our_o faculty_n and_o their_o moral_a perfection_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o in_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o distinct_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o what_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v either_o great_a or_o less_o than_o this_o and_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n both_z as_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o act_n or_o emanation_n and_o of_o the_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n of_o man_n both_z as_o in_o the_o faculty_n and_o act_n so_o do_v i_o here_o of_o the_o divine_a primality_n yet_o so_o as_o suppose_v that_o in_o god_n who_o be_v call_v a_o pure_a act_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o act_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n 4._o no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v any_o more_o undivided_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a active_a principle_n they_o be_v so_o undivided_a as_o that_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v eminent_o or_o most_o notable_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o or_o die_v for_o we_o or_o mediate_n for_o we_o as_o that_o the_o power_n or_o love_n of_o god_n do_v the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o communicable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o
no_o way_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v value_v man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n as_o a_o intellectual_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o his_o create_v we_o such_o and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o we_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o his_o deprave_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o its_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o effect_v all_o this_o nothing_o more_o credible_a than_o all_o this_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o this_o reparation_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o question_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o come_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o indefectible_a 2._o and_o how_o short_a a_o creature_n will_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o priestly_a part_n of_o mediation_n 3._o and_o how_o insufficient_a he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o universal_a government_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o withal_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o glorifier_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o felicity_n to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o he_o shall_v most_o eminent_o himself_o perform_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n 5._o and_o it_o much_o assist_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o consider_v that_o certain_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n recovery_n be_v the_o win_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a so_o fit_a to_o inflame_v we_o with_o love_n to_o god_n as_o for_o he_o most_o wonderful_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v more_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n than_o any_o other_o way_n imaginable_a so_o that_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mean_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o so_o the_o more_o credible_a 6._o and_o it_o much_o suppress_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o three_o grand_a work_n in_o which_o god_n essentiality_n declare_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o such_o as_o beseem_v god_n that_o be_v most_o wonderful_a transcend_v man_n comprehension_n and_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n show_v itself_o with_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v show_v itself_o most_o wonderful_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n in_o order_n to_o the_o as_o wonderful_a declaration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a work_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v parallel_n with_o the_o creation_n in_o demonstrate_v god_n perfection_n to_o our_o mind_n object_n iii_o but_o how_o incredible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v in_o a_o glorify_a christ_n be_v set_v above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v in_o the_o dark_a from_o thing_n unknown_a against_o what_o be_v full_o bring_v to_o light_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v and_o also_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o angel_n or_o for_o any_o other_o world_n of_o creature_n god_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n who_o have_v think_v by_o plausible_a reason_n from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o a_o superangelical_a and_o a_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v first_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o superangelical_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o then_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n last_o of_o all_o for_o redemption_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n but_o the_o most_o christian_n hold_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o angel_n differ_v so_o little_a that_o in_o advance_v one_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v advance_v both_o and_o certain_o make_v no_o disorder_n in_o nature_n by_o exalt_v the_o inferior_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la above_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a let_v we_o not_o then_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o argue_v from_o thing_n unknown_a object_n iv._o there_o be_v thing_n so_o incredible_a in_o the_o scripture-miracle_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o miracle_n must_v be_v wonder_n they_o be_v not_o else_o so_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n exceed_v our_o power_n and_o reach_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a be_v it_o because_o they_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o goodness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n be_v daily_a witness_n of_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o orb_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n which_o the_o peripatetic_n teach_v yea_o or_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o globe_n which_o other_o teach_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o any_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v any_o man_n that_o ever_o consider_v the_o number_n magnitude_n glory_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n object_n any_o difficulty_n to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o live_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o miracle_n according_a to_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o desire_n do_v not_o man_n call_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o say_v if_o i_o see_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o see_v a_o miracle_n i_o will_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o shall_v that_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o belief_n which_o be_v your_o last_o remedy_n against_o unbelief_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v without_o miracle_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v miracle_n this_o be_v but_o mere_a perverseness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v neither_o believe_v with_o miracle_n nor_o without_o 3._o impartial_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v before_o give_v you_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o such_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o believe_v for_o their_o sake_n 233._o obj._n v._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n depend_v in_o its_o operation_n on_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o seem_v but_o gradual_o to_o exceed_v the_o bruit_n especial_o to_o believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o or_o its_o joy_n when_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la and_o if_o eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o god_n why_o not_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la post_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o its_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v thing_n incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o by_o evidence_n of_o nature_n to_o common_a reason_n so_o that_o to_o make_v that_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n which_o philosopher_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v cogent_a natural_a evidence_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v much_o use_n of_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n in_o its_o present_a operation_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n
these_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o see_v so_o much_o great_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o support_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v every_o spring_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n to_o plant_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v easy_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v against_o our_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o be_v for_o it_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o promise_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o object_v as_o a_o difficulty_n to_o god_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o it_o in_o suffering_n or_o felicity_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v purposely_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n to_o put_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o undeniable_a ocular_a demonstration_n and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o it_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o reassume_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n that_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n will_v rise_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n and_o not_o go_v naked_a about_o the_o street_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o rise_v and_o to_o clothes_n and_o a_o natural_a averseness_n to_o lie_v still_o or_o to_o go_v unclothe_v so_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o the_o soul_n natural_a inclination_n to_o its_o body_n that_o it_o will_v reassume_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n consent_v 5._o and_o all_o our_o objection_n which_o reason_n from_o suppose_a contradiction_n vanish_v because_o none_o of_o we_o all_o have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o physics_n as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o individuate_v this_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o year_n which_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o may_v vanish_v long_o before_o we_o die_v obj._n x._o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n why_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v 4000_o year_n old_a and_o why_o be_v he_o before_o reveal_v to_o so_o few_o and_o to_o they_o so_o dark_o do_v god_n care_n for_o none_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o jew_n or_o do_v he_o not_o care_n for_o the_o world_n recovery_n till_o the_o late_a age_n when_o it_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n answ_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v all_o self-conceited_a person_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n but_o 1._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o free_a benefactor_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o measure_n and_o season_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v and_o shall_v we_o deny_v or_o question_v a_o prove_a truth_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v unrevealed_a to_o we_o if_o our_o physician_n come_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n will_v we_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o come_v not_o soon_o and_o because_o he_o cure_v not_o all_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o undertake_n make_v his_o future_a performance_n valid_a as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a to_o our_o deliverance_n answer_v but_o he_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o rule_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n even_o as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o whoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o give_v man_n a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o and_o though_o repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v even_o as_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sanctification_n 2._o be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a article_n necessary_a as_o it_o be_v now_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o christ_n come_n a_o more_o general_a belief_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o man_n salvation_n without_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o before_o so_o more_o be_v before_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o reveal_v to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v less_o reveal_v and_o now_o more_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o gospel_n come_v than_o where_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o saviour_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v reprieve_v from_o legal_a justice_n and_o not_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o much_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v ib._n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o have_v time_n and_o help_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_v remediless_a and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n under_o final_a desperation_n no_o one_o ever_o perish_v in_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o believe_v in_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v holy_a god_n be_v recover_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v all_o without_o a_o just_a excuse_n 5._o the_o course_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n do_v wise_o proceed_v from_o low_a degree_n to_o high_a and_o bring_v not_o thing_n to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o be_v man_n make_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o the_o church_n infancy_n be_v to_o go_v before_o its_o maturity_n we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o rise_v much_o more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n as_o christ_n now_o teach_v his_o church_n more_o plain_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o go_v into_o glory_n even_o by_o his_o pastor_n who_o he_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o though_o more_o obscure_o yet_o sufficient_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v they_o his_o save_a doctrine_n be_v by_o his_o minister_n without_o 24._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v before_o his_o come_n in_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v since_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v since_o his_o come_n see_v not_o his_o person_n any_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o but_o we_o have_v his_o word_n minister_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v they_o his_o reconcile_a sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a moral_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la &_o volito_fw-la before_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a our_o mind_n to_o god_n
vain_a a_o bubble_n the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n because_o he_o wear_v not_o a_o silken_a coat_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o guild_a palace_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o earthly_a glory_n have_v be_v the_o high_a it_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n way_n luk._n 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n then_o will_v he_o have_v lead_v we_o this_o way_n by_o his_o example_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n obj._n xii_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o person_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o suffer_v on_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o traitor_n that_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n answ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o worldly_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v even_o so_o be_v it_o prophesy_v of_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 7._o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v impudent_a ingratitude_n to_o make_v those_o his_o suffering_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o unbelief_n which_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o cross_n which_o we_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o answer_v the_o slander_n of_o his_o accuser_n about_o his_o usurpation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o themselves_o he_o be_v above_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o work_n 2._o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o repute_a malefactor_n on_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o patience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o corporal_a pain_n who_o can_v so_o far_o deny_v his_o honour_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o crime_n for_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o suffer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o traitor_n be_v great_a condescension_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n 3._o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o also_o shall_v heal_v we_o of_o the_o overlove_v of_o life_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o example_n have_v not_o his_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n both_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v unmeet_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o life_n have_v christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n or_o to_o make_v his_o follower_n great_a on_o earth_n as_o mahomet_n do_v he_o will_v have_v suit_v the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o pride_n and_o self-love_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o another_o life_n true_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n so_o fit_a for_o this_o end_n as_o patient_a submission_n to_o the_o great_a suffering_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n and_o not_o our_o stumbling-block_n or_o shame_n let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o trample_v upon_o other_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v rather_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v patient_o endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o know_v that_o their_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o conquer_a obj._n xiii_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mean_v unlearned_a person_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v not_o past_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o of_o these_o few_o do_v it_o judicious_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o their_o king_n or_o parent_n or_o country_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n answ_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o number_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v no_o great_a number_n comparative_o that_o be_v king_n or_o lord_n or_o learned_a man_n and_o true_o judicious_a and_o wise_a will_v you_o therefore_o set_a light_n by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n excellent_a be_v seldom_o common_a the_o earth_n have_v more_o stone_n than_o gold_n or_o pearl_n know_v all_o those_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o have_v wise_a considerate_a honest_a heart_n to_o receive_v the_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n be_v every_o where_o ignorant_a rash_a injudicious_a dishonest_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n fancy_n custom_n error_n and_o carnal_a interest_n if_o all_o man_n have_v mean_n in_o its_o own_o kind_a sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v to_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o god_n immediate_o require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n who_o after_o this_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v their_o misery_n let_v they_o thank_v themselves_o but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o his_o undertake_n so_o far_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o expect_a fruit_n he_o have_v his_o choose_a one_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o effectual_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n though_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v rage_n against_o it_o in_o they_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o they_o he_o will_v conform_v to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o image_n 123._o and_o fit_v they_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o you_o see_v all_o the_o world_n of_o more_o bless_a inhabitant_n you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o small_a number_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o all_o probability_n many_o million_o to_o one_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o great_a number_n in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v have_v the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o wise_a design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o few_o in_o comparison_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o his_o personal_a converse_n or_o teach_n and_o thousand_o may_v be_v sudden_o convert_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o because_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o miracle_n which_o do_v convert_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o because_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a witness_n and_o advocate_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o the_o
be_v cast_v out_o 30._o except_o when_o it_o may_v hazard_v the_o church_n 2.4_o §_o 45._o the_o mean_n of_o increase_v the_o church_n must_v ultimate_o be_v intend_v always_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a for_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n §_o 46._o these_o mean_n be_v 1._o 24._o all_o the_o forementioned_a mean_v of_o holiness_n for_o holiness_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o impartial_a and_o will_v do_v most_o to_o win_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n 2._o especial_o the_o great_a ability_n holiness_n patience_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o needful_a mean_n 3._o the_o advancement_n of_o art_n and_o science_n do_v much_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n 4._o the_o agreement_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o 5._o love_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v even_o to_o their_o body_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a pure_a rational_a and_o decent_a worship_v of_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o countenance_v and_o promote_a the_o labour_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n §_o 47_o the_o hindrance_n then_o of_o the_o church_n increase_n 526._o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n be_v 1._o above_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n who_o falsehood_n and_o debauchery_n and_o unholiness_n persuade_v the_o poor_a infidel_n that_o christianity_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v worse_o that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o badness_n of_o the_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o together_o with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o most_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n 3._o the_o defectiveness_n in_o art_n and_o science_n 4._o the_o many_o division_n and_o unbrother_o contention_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o worldly_a thing_n 5._o not_o devote_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o win_n of_o infidel_n by_o love_n and_o do_v they_o good_a 6._o a_o carnal_a papist_n irrational_a or_o undecent_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o they_o will_v contemn_v that_o god_n who_o worship_n seem_v to_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a 7._o the_o discord_n war_n or_o selfishness_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o unite_v not_o their_o strength_n to_o encourage_v and_o promote_v this_o noble_a work_n clergy_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o by_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o labourer_n at_o home_n 8._o especial_o when_o the_o very_a preacher_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a design_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v christ_n be_v seek_v riches_n or_o set_v up_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o they_o depend_v on_o these_o have_v keep_v under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o 9.31_o §_o 48._o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o congo_n japon_n and_o china_n be_v a_o very_a noble_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o portugal_n king_n encouragement_n but_o two_o thing_n spoil_v their_o suceess_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o take_v down_o the_o heathen_n image_n they_o set_v they_o up_o other_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o main_a difference_n be_v but_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v worship_v and_o withal_o by_o their_o agnus_n dei_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n make_v religion_n seem_v childish_a and_o contemptible_a 2._o but_o especial_o that_o they_o make_v they_o see_v that_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o promote_v religion_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o come_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o wealth_n or_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o king_n under_o a_o foreign_a power_n §_o 49._o the_o honest_a attempt_n of_o mr._n elliot_n in_o new-england_n be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n way_n and_o make_v more_o serious_a spiritual_a christian_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n and_o people_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o want_n do_v hinder_v the_o multiplication_n of_o convert_v and_o high_a attempt_n be_v very_o desirable_a est_fw-la §_o 50._o the_o translate_n of_o fit_a book_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o disperse_v they_o may_v in_o time_n prove_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o holy_a fruitful_a seed_n §_o 51._o prosperity_n use_v great_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n extensive_o in_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n and_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o increase_v it_o intensive_o by_o increase_a holiness_n in_o the_o try_a and_o refine_a therefore_o god_n use_v to_o send_v vicissitude_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n like_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o each_o may_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n §_o 52._o every_o true_a christian_n shall_v daily_o lament_v the_o common_a infidelity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v confine_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o first_o and_o earne_a desire_n that_o more_o labourer_n may_v be_v send_v forth_o and_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v residentia_fw-la his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a heaven_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n but_o yet_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o consider_v as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o as_o this_o earth_n be_v to_o all_o the_o noble_a world_n but_o as_o one_o molehill_n to_o all_o england_n so_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v all_o it_o have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o cancer_n from_o a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o better_a world_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hope_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 14._o exod._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o ezek._n 3_o not_o to_o many_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v sure_o have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a octob._n 16._o 1666._o the_o conclusion_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n though_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v not_o wilful_o balk_v any_o regardable_a objection_n which_o i_o think_v may_v stick_v with_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o deliver_v yet_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o somatical_a irreligious_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v here_o as_o a_o appendix_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stop_v the_o more_o sober_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o method_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o what_o god_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o certain_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o this_o god_n 3._o the_o proof_n of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o where_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a shall_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o unholy_a and_o disobedient_a punish_v ficin_n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o beyond_o all_o rational_a contradiction_n yet_o i_o have_v dispatch_v it_o with_o haste_n and_o brevity_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o evident_a in_o all_o that_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o but_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o rational_a capacity_n and_o aptitude_n to_o see_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o common_a argument_n from_o the_o effect_n
pars_fw-la inteligibilis_fw-la of_o a_o be_v as_o without_o the_o form_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n assign_v it_o in_o ordine_fw-la praedicamentali_fw-la from_o all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o about_o to_o injure_v any_o man_n understanding_n by_o build_v my_o conclusion_n upon_o any_o questionable_a ground_n i_o do_v but_o right_v your_o understanding_n so_o far_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o uncertain_a foundation_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o be_v by_o most_o make_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o as_o angel_n be_v compound_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o differentiâ_fw-la so_o the_o generical_a nature_n of_o angel_n great_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n as_o god_n can_v make_v multitude_n of_o corporeal_a creature_n formal_o or_o specifical_o different_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o one_o simple_a element_n only_o as_o air_n or_o fire_n without_o material_a mixture_n so_o he_o can_v either_o make_v a_o element_n of_o soul_n either_o existent_a of_o itself_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v individual_n yea_o species_n formal_o divers_a or_o else_o existent_a only_o in_o the_o species_n and_o individual_n as_o he_o please_v but_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n do_v differ_v formal_o as_o several_a element_n so_o the_o spiritual_a element_n or_o general_a nature_n have_v a_o formal_a difference_n from_o the_o corporeal_a call_v the_o material_a but_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v divisibiles_fw-la 1._o that_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o double_a form_n as_o some_o use_n to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v generical_a as_o spirit_n which_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o aptitude_n of_o their_o metaphysical_a matter_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o body_n and_o specifical_a by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v what_o they_o be_v and_o differ_v among_o themselves_o unless_o you_o deny_v all_o such_o formal_a difference_n among_o they_o and_o difference_n they_o only_o by_o individuation_n and_o accident_n as_o several_a drop_n or_o bottle_n of_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sea_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v seem_v plain_a that_o our_o difference_v character_n or_o property_n between_o spirit_n and_o body_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o their_o different_a form_n which_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o noble_a operation_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o form_n and_o not_o from_o uncertain_a accident_n therefore_o my_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o intimate_v to_o you_o how_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n the_o ordinary_a character_n from_o such_o accident_n be_v and_o that_o its_o better_a fetch_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o operation_n say_v georg._n ritschel_n contempl._n metap_n c._n 6._o pag._n 40_o &_o 43._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la rebus_fw-la materialibus_fw-la immersis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la concipere_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la a_o menti_fw-la angelicae_fw-la omnis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la materialitas_fw-la repugnet_fw-la certum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la elementarem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la abesse_fw-la atque_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la esse_fw-la materia_fw-la secretam_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o immutabilis_fw-la habitudo_fw-la convincit_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la materialitatem_fw-la fortè_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intelligas_fw-la §_o 15._o dubium_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la mundum_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la varietate_fw-la intelligibilium_fw-la aequè_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la &_o augustum_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la mundum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la illa_fw-la consistat_fw-la diversitas_fw-la bonis_fw-la indicio_fw-la certo_fw-la non_fw-la percipitur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o lumbricum_fw-la atque_fw-la scarabaeum_fw-la animal_n aliud_fw-la nullum_fw-la vidiss_n audires_fw-la autem_fw-la esse_fw-la alia_fw-la innumera_fw-la genera_fw-la diversitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la penitus_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la tum_fw-la vagas_fw-la quidem_fw-la confusasque_fw-la de_fw-la diversitate_fw-la voluere_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la possess_v non_o possess_v autem_fw-la illas_fw-la tot_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la piscium_fw-la reptilium_fw-la avium_fw-la species_n svo_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o coloribus_fw-la signare_fw-la ita_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sit_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la capere_fw-la qui_fw-la mentem_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la habes_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la notitiam_fw-la potes_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o te_fw-la perspicere_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la precise_a illa_fw-la varietas_fw-la consistat_fw-la to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o present_a objection_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n we_o see_v do_v not_o differ_v in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la substantiae_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la principii_fw-la vitalis_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la sentientis_fw-la 2._o the_o matter_n of_o both_o whether_o it_o differ_v as_o metaphysical_a and_o physical_a or_o how_o be_v much_o beyond_o our_o knowledge_n 3._o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o operation_n do_v show_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o their_o power_n and_o form_n and_o inclination_n 4._o this_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o substantial_a principle_n in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v annihilate_v at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n after_o death_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o transform_v into_o other_o thing_n 6._o therefore_o about_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n but_o only_o 1._o about_o the_o perpetuate_v individuation_n 2._o the_o future_a operation_n and_o so_o the_o habit_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o bruit_n or_o both_o do_v lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o universal_a element_n of_o their_o kind_n 2._o whether_o they_o operate_v after_o death_n as_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o about_o their_o immortality_n that_o common_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n whether_o they_o remain_v individuate_n or_o return_v to_o a_o common_a element_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o because_o unrevealed_a and_o unrevealed_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o our_o own_o case_n concern_v we_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v objection_n iii_o hvmane_n soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o accident_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n answ_n 26._o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v find_v themselves_o too_o much_o work_n and_o trouble_v other_o with_o controversy_n about_o name_n and_o word_n and_o especial_o by_o confound_a word_n and_o thing_n and_o not_o discern_v when_o a_o controversy_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o they_o have_v do_v so_o about_o form_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n the_o word_n form_n be_v usual_o liable_a to_o this_o ambiguity_n in_o compound_a being_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o active_a predominant_a part_n or_o principle_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o state_n which_o result_v from_o the_o contemperation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v the_o form_n be_v but_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la gassendus_fw-la himself_n confess_v this_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v plead_v that_o all_o form_n except_o man_n intellectual_a soul_n be_v but_o mode_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o accident_n he_o add_v §_o 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o si_fw-mi formae_fw-la nomine_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quendam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la florem_fw-la materiae_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la cujusmodifere_fw-la concipimus_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o equo_fw-la tum_fw-la forma_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la substantia_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la crassius_fw-la pervadat_fw-la perficiat_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la at_o si_fw-la formae_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la dispositio_fw-la ac_fw-la modus_fw-la quo_fw-la tam_fw-la substantia_fw-la illa_fw-la spirituosior_fw-la quam_fw-la crassior_fw-la reliqua_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quam_fw-la facultates_fw-la actionesque_fw-la naturales_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la tum_fw-la posse_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la conseri_fw-la ac_fw-la dici_fw-la whether_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v only_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flos_fw-la materiae_fw-la or_o not_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o by_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o in_o mix_a body_n there_o be_v one_o part_n more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o active_a powerful_a predominant_a part_n and_o which_o do_v corpus_fw-la
animalia_fw-la deos_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sen._n ep_n 77._o malitia_fw-la praemiis_fw-la exercetur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ea_fw-la dempseris_fw-la nemo_fw-la omnium_fw-la gratuito_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la sallust_n animi_fw-la imperio_fw-la corporis_fw-la servitio_fw-la magis_fw-la utimur_fw-la alterum_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la diis_fw-la alterum_fw-la cum_fw-la belluis_fw-la common_a est_fw-la sallust_n cat._n est_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la rationis_fw-la societas_fw-la cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr leg_n deus_fw-la animal_n unum_fw-la spectabile_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la animalia_fw-la continerentur_fw-la effecit_fw-la cic._n the_o univers_a aliorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la omne_fw-la generata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la effruge_n atque_fw-la fructus_fw-la quos_fw-la terra_fw-la gignit_fw-la animantium_fw-la causâ_fw-la animantes_fw-la autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la equum_fw-la vehendi_fw-la causâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mundum_fw-la contemplandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cicer._n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n bestiis_fw-la homines_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la possint_fw-la sine_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la uni_fw-la tam_fw-la simile_n tam_fw-la par_fw-fr quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la nosipsos_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la depravatio_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la si_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la non_fw-la imbecilliratem_fw-la animorum_fw-la torqueret_fw-la &_o flecteret_fw-la quocunque_fw-la coepisset_fw-la svi_fw-la nemo_fw-la ipse_fw-la tam_fw-la similis_fw-la esset_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la omnium_fw-la cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr leg_n homines_fw-la hominum_fw-la causâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la generati_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la alii_fw-la aliis_fw-la prodesse_fw-la possint_fw-la cic_fw-la 1._o offic._n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la nati_fw-la videmur_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la esset_fw-la societas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr amicit._n homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicum_fw-la &_o civil_a aristot_n 1._o polit_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ad_fw-la civilem_fw-la communitatem_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la &_o consociati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la ni_fw-fr ita_fw-la se_fw-la haberet_fw-la nec_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ullus_fw-la esset_fw-la nec_fw-la bonitati_fw-la locus_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la juris_fw-la esse_fw-la vincula_fw-la putant_fw-la sic_fw-la homini_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la bestiis_fw-la chrysippus_n ait_fw-fr cetera_fw-la nata_fw-la esse_fw-la hominum_fw-la causâ_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la societatis_fw-la suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n cato_n in_o cicer_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 149._o salus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la est_fw-la arist_n 1._o rhet._n c._n 4._o quoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la esset_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la genere_fw-la humano_fw-la quasi_fw-la civil_a jus_o intercederet_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la conservaret_fw-la cum_fw-la justum_fw-la qui_fw-la migraret_fw-la injustum_fw-la fore_fw-la chrysip_n in_o cato_n in_o cicer._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la jus_o quo_fw-la devincta_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la societas_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la lex_fw-la constituit_fw-la una_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la imperandi_fw-la atque_fw-la prohibendi_fw-la cicer._n the_o leg_n 1._o p._n 225._o si_fw-mi veritatem_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la cognoverimus_fw-la valde_fw-la magnum_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la introductorium_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la part_n philosophiae_fw-la ensign_fw-la that_fw-mi occasiones_fw-la themist_n sup_v 1._o de_fw-fr anim._n read_v galen_n admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n l._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la part_n praecipue_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o animorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la origo_fw-la est_fw-la nil_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la mistum_fw-la &_o concretum_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la terra_fw-la natum_fw-la humidum_fw-la igneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o enim_fw-la naturis_fw-la nihil_fw-la inest_fw-la quod_fw-la vim_o memoriae_fw-la mentis_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la invenietur_fw-la unquam_fw-la unde_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la venire_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la cicero_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la vecors_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suspexerit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la tantâ_fw-la ment_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la arte_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rerum_fw-la atque_fw-la vicissitudinem_fw-la persequi_fw-la possit_fw-la casu_fw-la fieri_fw-la putet_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr resp_n arusp_n placet_fw-la stoicis_fw-la corruptibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la mundum_fw-la quip_n genitum_fw-la eorum_fw-la ratione_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sensus_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o part_n sunt_fw-la corruptibiles_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la part_n autem_fw-la mundi_fw-la corruptibiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la mutantur_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la mundis_fw-la ae_n quicquid_fw-la mutari_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la potest_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la huic_fw-la mutationi_fw-la &_o corruptioni_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la est_fw-la laert_n in_o zenone_n mundum_fw-la autem_fw-la fieti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la stoici_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la igne_fw-la substantia_fw-la per_fw-la aërem_fw-la versa_fw-la in_o humorem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deinde_fw-la erassior_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pars_fw-la effecta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la terra_fw-la porro_fw-la subtilior_fw-la in_o aërem_fw-la cesserit_fw-la eademque_fw-la magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la extenuata_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la evaserit_fw-la id._n ibid._n chrysippus_n &_o possidonius_fw-la aiunt_fw-la mundum_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o administrari_fw-la secundum_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o providentiam_fw-la mente_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illius_fw-la part_n pertingente_fw-it sicut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostra_fw-la anima_fw-la contingit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la lias_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la minus_fw-la laert._n in_o zen._n anaxogoras_n docuit_fw-la mentem_fw-la confufis_fw-la primo_fw-la rebus_fw-la accessisse_fw-la omniaque_fw-la compegisse_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ordinasse_n laert._n in_o knax_n ex_fw-la timone_n ovid_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v almos_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o moses_n metaph._n l._n 1._o 1._o the_o pythagorean_n and_o plato_n so_o balbus_n in_o cicer._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 2._o and_o many_o more_o but_o cicero_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n formal_o and_o constitutive_o but_o only_o efficient_o call_v he_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v not_o god_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o as_o we_o do_v for_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o even_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o lib._n de_fw-fr univers_n he_o suppose_v the_o eternal_a god_n to_o have_v create_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n god_n never_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o convince_v atheism_n because_o his_o ordinary_a work_n convince_v it_o lord_n bacon_n essay_n 16._o p._n 87._o the_o platonist_n simile_n be_v as_o the_o substance_n and_o shadow_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n though_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o so_o here_o vid._n raymond_n lullium_fw-la arte_fw-la magna_fw-la de_fw-la tabul_fw-la cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ad_fw-la sin_n 23._o and_o alex._n gill_n on_o the_o creed_n pag._n 88_o 89_o etc._n etc._n &_o pag._n 96_o etc._n etc._n lege_fw-la etiam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la zachariae_fw-la scholast_n epise_v mitilen_v cum_fw-la ammonio_fw-la contra_fw-la mundi_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la in_o bib._n pa._n graecolat_a to._n 1._o pag._n 330_o etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la apertum_fw-la tamque_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la cum_fw-la coelum_fw-la suspeximus_fw-la coelestiaque_fw-la contemplati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la numen_fw-la praestantissimae_fw-la mentis_fw-la quo_fw-la haec_fw-la regantur_fw-la cicer._n l._n 2._o the_o nat_n deor._n esse_fw-la igitur_fw-la deos_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la qui_fw-la neget_fw-la vix_fw-la cum_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la existinem_fw-la cicer_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n 2._o agnoscimus_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cic._n 1_o tusc_n commoda_fw-la quibus_fw-la utimur_fw-la lucem_fw-la qua_fw-la fruimur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quem_fw-la ducimus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la dari_fw-la &_o impertiri_fw-la videmus_fw-la cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n jupiter_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nutu_fw-la regentem_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la &_o praepotentem_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitat_fw-la haud_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligo_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la idem_fw-la sol_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la possit_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la h._n e._n potentia_n sapientia_fw-la benignitas_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la reguntur_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la filius_fw-la sapientia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benignitas_fw-la potentia_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la gubernat_n benignitas_fw-la conservat_fw-la &_o perficit_fw-la potentia_fw-la per_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la benign_a gubernat_n benignitas_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la potenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la sicut_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la cernitur_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n huic_fw-la similitudini_fw-la dei_fw-la approximat_fw-la homo_fw-la cui_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la that_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posse_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tribuit_fw-la scire_fw-la benignitas_fw-la praestat_fw-la velle_fw-la haec_fw-la